Gorgeous, gorgeous Tomie
One Nice Bug Per Day
Cosmic Funnies

oozey mess
Not today Justin
YOU ARE THE REASON
I'd rather be in outer space đ¸
KIROKAZE
$LAYYYTER
Mike Driver
Game of Thrones Daily

Show & Tell
Fai_Ryy

romaâ
Noah Kahan
cherry valley forever
Lint Roller? I Barely Know Her
đŞź

titsay
Aqua Utopiaď˝ćľˇăŽĺşă§č¨ćśăç´Ąă
seen from Germany

seen from Germany

seen from Italy

seen from Colombia
seen from United Kingdom
seen from Italy
seen from Bangladesh
seen from Vietnam
seen from United States
seen from Vietnam
seen from Iraq
seen from Saudi Arabia
seen from Indonesia

seen from United States
seen from Malaysia
seen from Malaysia
seen from United Kingdom

seen from United Kingdom
seen from Germany

seen from United States
@tomiek111
Gorgeous, gorgeous Tomie

Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
Free to watch ⢠No registration required ⢠HD streaming
⼠comfortable
⥠summary: after two terrible days, all you want is to use your boyfriend as a mattress. unfortunately for you, gojo satoru is very easily distracted.
⥠warnings: 18+ mdni ⢠explicit sexual content ⢠established relationship ⢠oral (f!receiving) ⢠multiple orgasms ⢠piv sex ⢠praise ⢠possessive language ⢠dirty talk ⢠creampie ⢠fluff
⥠authorâs note: this was inspired by a post from @silentlunarkiss based on this fanart đ i screenshotted it immediately because i knew i wanted to write it, then somehow lost the original post before i could tag them. finally found them again!! âĄ
banner by @pixopix
The apartment is quiet when you finally drag yourself through the door, your work bag feeling like it weighs a thousand pounds. Your feet are killing you, your brain is fried, and all you want is to collapse into bed and not move for approximately twelve hours.
You kick off your shoes and shuffle down the hallway, already pulling your hair out of the bun you'd done up that morning, now mostly falling out on its own. The bedroom door is cracked open, and when you push it wider, you find exactly what you were hoping for.
Satoru is sprawled across the bed like a starfish, still wearing his teaching clothesâblack pants and a rumpled button-down with the sleeves rolled up to his elbows. His blindfold is tossed carelessly on the nightstand, and his white hair is an absolute disaster, sticking up in every direction like he's been running his hands through it all day. His eyes are closed, one arm thrown over his face.
He looks as exhausted as you feel.
"Rough day?" you ask, and he groans without moving.
"The first years tried to fight a curse three grades above their level because Yuji said it 'looked easy,'" he mumbles into his arm. "I had to bail them out. Again. Then Megumi and Nobara got into an argument about mission protocol that somehow turned into a full-blown screaming match about who ate whose leftovers from the fridge. I had to separate them like they were toddlers."
Despite your exhaustion, you snort. "Sounds about right."
"And then," he continues, finally moving his arm to peek at you with one brilliant blue eye, "Yaga cornered me about paperwork I was supposed to file last week. Do you know how much I hate paperwork?"
"I'm aware." You're already moving toward the bed, unbuttoning your work pants. "You complain about it literally every time."
"Because it's the worst. I'm the strongest sorcerer alive. I shouldn't have to file incident reports."
"Mm-hmm, very tragic." You shimmy out of your pants and leave them in a heap on the floorâa problem for future you. Your blouse follows, leaving you in just your bra and underwear. "My day was also shit, for the record."
"Yeah?" He's watching you now with lazy interest, too tired to even sit up but still tracking your movements.
"My boss is an idiot, the coffee machine broke, I had to sit through a two-hour meeting that could've been an email, and Janet from accounting passive-aggressively cc'd the entire department on an email about someone stealing her lunch. Which, for the record, I didn't do, but she definitely thinks I did based on the way she was glaring at me."
"Want me to hollow purple Janet from accounting?" he offers, completely serious.
"Tempting, but no." You crawl onto the bed and without ceremony, flop directly on top of him, your full weight pressing him into the mattress. You bury your face in his chest with a long, dramatic groan. "I'm dead. This is me, dead."
"Hi, dead. I'm also dead." His arms come around you automatically, wrapping you up even though you're both too tired to really move. "We're both corpses now. This is our life."
"Our death," you correct, muffled against his shirt.
"Our death," he agrees solemnly.
For a moment, you just lie there, breathing in sync. He smells like his cologne mixed with the faint scent of the training groundsâsweat and grass and something distinctly him. It's comforting in a way you can't quite articulate. This exhausted, collapsed-together moment feels like home.
His hand starts moving on your back, slow and gentle, rubbing up and down your spine. It feels incredible, and you make an embarrassing sound of contentment that you'll deny later.
"You're tense as hell," he murmurs, fingers working at a knot between your shoulder blades.
"You try dealing with Janet's accusatory emails and see how relaxed you are," you mumble, but you're already melting into his touch.
"I'd just block her."
"You can't block coworkers, Satoru."
"You can if you're powerful enough." His hand slides lower, still rubbing your back, and you feel some of the day's tension starting to ease. "This okay?"
"It's perfect. You're my favorite human pillow."
"Just human pillow? Not devastatingly handsome boyfriend who you're lucky to have?"
"That's implied," you say, but you're smiling against his chest.
His other hand joins the first, both of them working at your tired muscles, and you honest-to-god almost start purring. This is exactly what you needed. Just thisâhim, the quiet apartment, his hands on you, the weight of the day slowly lifting.
But then his hands start to wander.
It's subtle at first. His fingers drift from your back to your sides, tracing the curve of your waist. Then lower, skimming over your hips. And thenâ
He grabs your ass. Both hands, full handfuls, squeezing appreciatively.
"Really?" you ask, lifting your head to look at him. "We're both dead, remember? Corpses don't grope."
"I'm a very motivated corpse." He squeezes again, shameless, and there's a grin tugging at his lips now. "Can't help it. You're lying on top of me in your underwear. What did you expect?"
"Self-control? Restraint? Basic human decency?"
"Baby, you know me better than that." His hands are still kneading your ass, and despite your sass, you can feel heat starting to pool low in your belly. "Besides, you love it."
"I love that you can't even wait until we've recovered from our respective terrible days before getting handsy?"
"Exactly." He's fully grinning now, that cocky, insufferable grin that makes you want to kiss him and smack him at the same time. "Your ass is the best stress relief. It's science."
"That's not science, you idiot."
"It's my science."
You snort, but you're not moving away. His hands are warm and familiar, and honestly, after the day you've had, this isn't the worst thing in the world. You let your head drop back to his chest, eyes drifting closed.
"Comfortable?" he asks, voice softer now.
"Mmm," you hum in agreement. "Don't stop."
"Wasn't planning on it."
For a while, it's just quiet. His hands keep movingâsometimes squeezing, sometimes just resting there, thumbs drawing lazy circles. You can hear his heartbeat under your ear, steady and strong. The tension in your shoulders is almost completely gone now, replaced by a different kind of warmth, something slower and heavier.
You're half-asleep when you feel itâthe unmistakable hardness pressing against your hip.
"Satoru," you mumble, not even opening your eyes.
"Hmm?"
"Are you seriously getting hard right now?"
There's a pause. Then he says, "...Maybe."
You lift your head to look at him, one eyebrow raised. He has the decency to look slightly sheepish, but there's heat in his eyes now, that familiar hunger that never really goes away when it comes to you.
"We were having a nice moment."
"We still are."
"You've got a boner."
"I doâŚThat doesn't cancel the nice moment."
You stare at him for another second before letting out a laugh.
"Seriously?"
"What?"
"I come home exhausted, use you as a human mattress for ten minutes, and somehow I'm the problem?"
"You are absolutely the problem."
"I literally haven't done anything."
"You climbed on top of me, got all comfy, made that little happy humming noise, and then fell asleep on my chest."
"I hummed?"
"You hummed."
"I don't hum."
"You do when you're really comfortable."
You narrow your eyes. "I've never noticed that."
"I have."
You glare at him.
"âŚBaby." He exhales dramatically, like he's carrying the weight of the world. "You're makin' me so hard."
You snort. "You're unbelievable."
"I'm trying to be respectful."
"Are you?"
Silence.
"âŚNo." He grins without an ounce of shame. "Not really."
Despite yourself, you laugh again, dropping your forehead back against his shoulder.
"You're ridiculous."
"I know."
His arms tighten around you just a little. "But you look so comfortable."
His voice is quieter now. "So happy."
You burrow your face further into his shoulder.
"âŚI like when you're like this."
You feel yourself smile before you can stop it. "You're such a sap."
"Only for you."
There's a comfortable silence. Then his hands drift just a little bit lower again.
"âŚOkay," you mumble. "Now you're definitely not being respectful."
"No." He gives your ass another shameless squeeze. "I'm definitely not."
Before you can respond, he's sitting up, keeping you in his lap, and capturing your mouth in a kiss that's hungry and demanding. You can taste his desperation, feel it in the way his hands grip you like he's afraid you're going to disappear.
When he pulls back, his lips are already swollen, his eyes are dark with want. "I need to taste you," he says, and it's not a request. "Get up here."
"Up whereâ"
But he's already moving, sliding down the bed and pulling you with him. "On my face. Come on."
"Satoruâ"
"Please." And there it is, that needy edge that makes your stomach flip. "I've been thinking about this all day. About you sitting on my face, riding my tongue until you come. Please, baby. I need it."
How are you supposed to say no to that?
"You're ridiculous," you say, but you're already moving, letting him position you. He's lying flat on his back now, looking up at you with such raw want that it makes you shiver.
"Not ridiculous. Desperate." His hands come up to grip your thighs, pulling you forward. "Now stop stalling and sit on my face."
"Bossy," you mutter, but you're lowering yourself down, and thenâ
"Oh fuck," you gasp as his tongue makes contact, sliding through your folds in one long, deliberate stroke.
He groans under you, the vibration going straight to your core, and his hands tighten on your thighs. "That's it," he mumbles against you. "Right there. Don't move."
But you're already moving, you can't help it, grinding down against his mouth as he licks and sucks and devours you like a man starving. His grip on your thighs is almost bruising, holding you exactly where he wants you, and when you try to lift up, worried about suffocating him, about being too muchâhe just pulls you back down harder.
"Satoruâ"
"Stay," he demands, voice muffled. He pulls his face back to look up at you. "Fuck my face. Come on, baby, I can take it. Give it to me." Then he lowers his mouth to you again.
It's obscene, the wet sounds of his mouth on you, the way he's completely lost in it. His tongue circles your clit, then dips inside you, then back to your clit, and you're already shaking, already so close.
"That's it," he encourages, and you can hear the smugness in his voice even now. "You're dripping, baby. such a mess on my face."
"Shutâup," you gasp, but there's no heat in it because he's rightâyou can feel how wet you are, can feel it on his chin, his lips, and it should be embarrassing but it's just hot.
"Make me," he challenges, and then he's sucking your clit into his mouth, hard, and you cry out.
Your hands fly to the headboard, gripping the edge to steady yourself as the pleasure intensifies. You start to really move now, riding his face with purpose, and he moans underneath you like this is exactly what he wanted all along.
"Fuck, yes," he groans against you, the vibration making you gasp. "Just like that. Use me, baby. Take what you need."
His hands guide your hips, encouraging the rhythm, and his tongue is relentlessâcircling, flicking, pressing flat against you in a way that makes your thighs shake. You can feel yourself getting closer, that coil of heat tightening in your belly.
"Satoru, I'mâfuckâ"
"Do it," he demands, voice rough. "Come on my face.â
His tongue flicks rapidly over your clit, and that's all it takes. Your orgasm crashes through you in waves, pleasure rolling through your entire body. You're grinding down against his mouth, riding it out, and he's groaning underneath you like this is the best thing that's ever happened to him.
When you finally come down, shaking and oversensitive, you try to move off him, but his hands tighten on your thighs.
"Not yet," he mumbles, pressing soft kisses to your inner thighs, your hip bones, anywhere he can reach. "Justâgive me a second. You taste so fucking good."
"You're gonna kill me," you pant, but you're smiling.
But he's already diving back in, and you gasp as his tongue finds your clit again. Your whole body jolts at the sensitivity, but he doesn't let upâhe's relentless, his hands gripping your thighs to keep you steady as he works you over. The pleasure is almost too much, bordering on overwhelming, and you're already moaning his name.
"Satoruâfuckâit's too muchâ"
"I know, baby," he groans against you, the vibration sending another wave through you. "But you can take it."
He's eating you out like he's starving, like he can't get enough, and your whole body is shaking. Your hands grip the headboard tighter, your hips moving against his mouth almost involuntarily. The pleasure is building again, impossibly fast, and you're gasping and moaning as he works you toward another orgasm.
"Oh godâSatoruâI'm gonnaâ"
"That's it," he encourages, his tongue flicking faster.Â
Your second orgasm hits you like a wave, even more intense than the first, and you're crying out as pleasure crashes through you. Your thighs are shaking so hard you can barely hold yourself up, and he's groaning underneath you, clearly getting off on how much he's affecting you.
When you finally collapse, completely spent and oversensitive, he finally releases you, and you fall onto the bed next to him, breathing hard and trembling.
"And I'm dramatic?" He's grinning like he just won the lottery, his face wet, his hair a complete disaster. "That wasâfuck. I love you, baby."
"You're insane," you say, but you're pulling him in for a kiss, tasting yourself on his lips.
"About you? Absolutely." His hands are already roaming again, cupping your face, then sliding down your sides. "But I'm not done with you yet."
"Oh really?"
"Really." He's kissing you again, slower this time, deeper. When he pulls back, there's something vulnerable in his expression beneath all the confidence. "You have no idea what you do to me."
"Then show me," you challenge, and his eyes darken.
"Oh, baby."
He's fumbling with his pants, shoving them down along with his boxers, and his cock springs freeâflushed and hard and already leaking. You reach for him, wrapping your hand around his length, and he hisses.
"Fuck, babyâ"
"What?" You stroke him slowly, base to tip, and he's already trembling.
"Your handsâshitâthey're so much smaller than mine. Look so good wrapped around my cock."
"Yeah?" you tease, giving him another slow stroke.
"Yeah." His voice is strained.Â
He gently removes your hand, pressing a kiss to your palm, and then he's pulling you against him. His arms wrap around you, one hand sliding up your back, the other gripping your hip possessively. You can feel him, hard and hot against your thigh, and he's just... holding you there.
"Satoruâ"
"Give me a second," he murmurs, his voice already rough. His breathing is uneven against your neck, and you can feel the tension in his bodyâthe way he's trying to maintain control. "Justâfuckâyou feel so good.â
His hips shift slightly, and you feel the length of him drag against youânot entering, just the pressure of him sliding through your wetness. The friction makes you gasp, and he groans.
"There it is," he breathes. "That sound. The little gasp you make when Iâ" He does it again, a slow roll of his hips, grinding against you. "When I touch you just right."
"Satoru, pleaseâ"
"Please what?" His hand slides down to grip your ass, pulling you tighter against him. "Tell me what you want, baby."
"You know what I want."
"I do." Another slow grind, and you can feel how wet you are, how easily he slides against you. "But I wanna hear you say it. Love the way your voice gets all breathy when you're desperate for me."
"You're killing meâ"
"Good." He's kissing your neck now, teeth grazing your pulse point. "You've been killing me all day. All week. Every time you look at me with those eyes, every time you smile at me like I'm the only person in the worldâfuck, baby, you have no idea."
His voice is shaking now, and you realize he's not teasing anymoreâhe's barely holding on. The head of his cock catches at your entrance, and you both freeze.
"I can'tâ" His forehead drops to your shoulder. "I can't think straight around you. Can't control myself. You justâyou exist, and I'm gone."
"Then stop trying to control it," you whisper, and you feel him shudder.
"Fuck." He shifts, lining himself up properly, and then he's pushing inâslowly, so slowly. The stretch is intense, pleasure edged with the sweetest hint of pressure as he fills you inch by inch. "Fuck, baby. You feel so good. So tight. So perfect."
"Satoruâ"
"I know. I've got you." He's only halfway in, taking his time, letting you adjust. His forehead is still pressed to your shoulder, and you can feel how much restraint this is taking himâthe way his muscles are tense, the way his breath comes in short gasps. "You're taking me so well. You always take me so well."
Finally, finally, he's fully seated inside you, and you both just breathe for a moment, adjusting to the feeling of being completely connected.
"Okay?" he asks, lifting his head to look at you.
"Yes baby," you manage. "You can move.â
"Thank fuck." He pulls out slowly, almost all the way, and then thrusts back in. The drag of his cock against your walls makes you gasp, and he groans. "That sound. Fuck, I love that sound."
He sets a steady rhythm, deep and deliberate, each thrust making you feel impossibly full. His hands are everywhereâcupping your face, tangling in your hair, gripping your hipsâlike he can't decide where he wants to touch you most.
"You're so beautiful like this," he murmurs, watching your face. "All flushed and breathless. The way your eyes get all hazy when I'm inside youâfuck, it drives me crazy."
"Satoruâ"
"I love you so much." His voice is rough with emotion now, not just desire. "Love everything about you. The way you feel, the way you look at me, the way you let me have you like thisâ"
"I love you too," you gasp, and his hips stutter.
His eyes squeeze shut for a moment, and when he opens them again, there's something raw there.
"Say it again."
"I love you."
"Fuck." His pace falters, becomes less controlled. "You can'tâyou can't just say it like that when I'm inside you. You're gonnaâshitâ"
"You feel so good," you tell him, cupping his face. "So perfect. You always make me feel so good."
His breath catches, and suddenly he's kissing you desperately, his thrusts becoming harder, deeper, less measured.
"You're everything," he gasps against your mouth. "Everything to me. The way you trust me, the way you look at me like I'mâfuck, baby, I can'tâ"
"You are," you insist, and his composure cracks completely.
"Fuckâ" He's moving faster now, hitting that spot inside you that makes you see stars. "Love how you fit around me. Like you were made for me. Like we were made for each other."
"We were," you gasp, and his eyes flash with something fierce and possessive.
"Damn right we were." He shifts slightly, changing the angle, and suddenly every thrust is devastating. "There it is. That's the spot, isn't it?"
"Yesâfuckâright thereâ"
"I know, baby. I know." His voice is breaking now, emotion and desire tangled together. "Gonna make you come again. Wanna watch your face when youâfuckâwhen you come because of me."
The pleasure is building so quickly you can barely breathe. Your hands clutch at his shoulders, his back, trying to anchor yourself as he drives into you again and again.
"That's it," he encourages, watching your face like he's memorizing it. "I can feel you getting tighter. You're close, aren't you? So fucking close."
"Don't stopâ"
"Never." One of his hands slides between your bodies, his thumb finding your clit and rubbing in tight circles. "Come for me, baby. Let me feel it. Let me see you."
The combination of his cock hitting that perfect spot and his thumb on your clit is too much. Your orgasm hits you hard, pleasure crashing through you in waves that make your whole body tense and shake. You're clenching around him, and he groans at the sensation.
"Fuck, yes," he breathes, still moving, fucking you through it. "That's it. That's my girl. You're so good. So beautiful. Fuck, I love you so much."
When you finally start to come down, gasping and trembling, you expect him to follow you over the edge. But instead, he slows his movements, pressing soft kisses to your face.
"Satoruâ"
"Not done with you yet," he murmurs against your lips.
Before you can respond, he's pulling out and lifting your legs, draping them over his shoulders. The new position opens you up completely, and when he pushes back in, he's somehow even deeper than before.
"Oh fuckâ" you gasp, and he groans.
"There we go." He starts moving again, and this angle is devastating. Every thrust feels impossibly deep, hitting places that make your toes curl. "How's that, baby? That good?"
"YesâfuckâSatoruâ"
"I love you so much," he says, his voice rough. "You know that? I'm never letting you go. You're mine. Always gonna be mine."
"Yours," you agree breathlessly, and something in his expression goes even more intense.
"That's right." His thrusts are harder now, more purposeful. "Gonna take care of you. Gonna make you feel so good. Gonna love you for the rest of my life."
His hand moves to your stomach, pressing down, and suddenly his eyes go wide. He can feel himself inside you, the bulge of his cock with each thrust, and something feral takes over his expression.
"Holy shit," he breathes, completely mesmerized. His hand traces the outline, feeling himself move in and out of you, and he starts fucking you even harder, unable to look away. "Look at that. Look at you taking me so deep."
You're already building toward another orgasm, the intensity of this angle and his words and the way he's looking at you like you're the most incredible thing he's ever seenâit's all too much.
He's transfixed, watching his cock disappear inside you again and again, feeling the movement under his palm. His breathing is ragged, his movements becoming more frantic.
"Can you feel that, baby?" he asks breathlessly, his voice completely wrecked. "FuckâI'm so fucking deepâyou feel that?"
You look up at him with half-shut glazed eyes, your mouth parted open, completely fucked out. "Yesâfuckâyes, Satoru, I feel itâ"
He groans at the sight of youâat how thoroughly wrecked you look, at the way you're falling apart beneath him. "You're so hot. So fucking hot. The way you look right nowâfuckâI'm obsessed with you."
He's fucking you harder now, more urgently, his hand still on your stomach feeling himself move inside you with each thrust. The visual seems to drive him wild, and his movements become almost desperate.
"Come for me again," he demands, his other hand finding your oversensitive clit. "I know you can. I know you've got one more in you. Come on, baby. Give it to me."
"SatoruâI can'tâit's too muchâ"
"You can." His thumb presses harder, circling your clit. "You can, baby. I need you to.â
The pleasure is building impossibly fast, almost painful in its intensity. You're so sensitive from your first two orgasms that every thrust, every touch feels magnified.
"That's it," he encourages, watching your face. "I can see it. You're right there. Just let go, baby.â
His voice is breaking, his control completely shattered, and then something raw escapes from him.Â
"I want youâ" His hips snap forward harder. "Fuckâwant all of you.â
His composure finally snaps.
"They've been on my ass my whole life about the bloodline. About heirs. About duty." Another hard thrust, his voice is cracking. "And I neverâfuckânever wanted it."
He's breathing hard, almost gasping between words.
"Not until you."
His forehead drops closer to yours, his movements becoming more frantic.
"Only you. Want to marry youâwant to wake up to you every dayâwant to call you my wife andâahâknow you're mineâ"
Your orgasm crashes through you even harder, triggered by his words, by the desperation in his voice, by the sight of him completely undone above you. You're clenching around him so tight he gasps, your whole body shaking with the intensity.
"Fuck, yesâ" He's just⌠staring at you, still moving, still feeling himself inside you. "So beautifulâThe way your faceâthe way you soundâfuckâ"
The sight of you completely wrecked under him, the feeling of you clenching around him, the way you gasp his nameâit pushes him over the edge.
"Ahâfuckâfuckâfuuckkâ" He buries himself as deep as he can go and comes hard, spilling into you in hot pulses. His whole body shudders with the intensity of it, and you can feel him throbbing inside you, can feel the warmth spreading.
He collapses on top of you, careful not to crush you but clearly boneless. For a while, you just breathe together, sweaty and satisfied.
"Holy shit," you mumble.
"Yeah." He's pressing kisses all over your faceâyour forehead, your cheeks, your nose, your lips. He canât seem to stop touching you, his hands running over your skin like he needs the contact. "You're amazing. Incredible. Best girlfriend in the entire world."
"Best girlfriend, or best pussy?" you tease, and he pulls back to look at you with mock offense.
"Both. Definitely both." He's grinning now, that soft, genuine smile that he only gives you. "But mostly you. I love you. Like, so much. An embarrassing amount."
"I love you too, you needy disaster."
"Your needy disaster," he corrects, and he's still touching you, hands running over your skin like he can't bear to stop. "Mine now. No takebacks."
"Wouldn't dream of it," you say softly, and you mean it.
He pulls you closer, tucking you against his chest, and you can hear his heartbeat starting to slow. The exhaustion from earlier is creeping back in, but it's different nowâsatisfied, content, the good kind of tired.
"We should probably shower," you murmur, but you're already half-asleep.
"Later," he mumbles into your hair. "Right now I just wanna hold you."
"Clingy."
"Yep." He doesn't even sound ashamed. "You're stuck with me. Forever. Hope you're ready for that."
"I think I can manage," you say, smiling against his chest.
And as you drift off in his arms, you think that yeah⌠you can definitely manage. This ridiculous, needy, perfect man is yours, and you wouldn't have it any other way.
oh my?
Found Footage
F. Toji x (fem) reader
Synopsis: Toji disappeared without a trace. With nothing but his last message and an abandoned underground mall to guide you, you set out to find him yourself. Beyond its walls lies an endless world that twists reality, imitates the people you love, and refuses to let anyone leave unchanged.
Cw: Backrooms au, found footage, modern au, characters are in their early 20's which is why they're making dumb decisions, liminal space horror, unsettling atmosphere, horror elements
Note: This is part 2 of my Lost Footage fanfic (following Sukuna's gf perspective), so for this to make more sense, I'd recommend reading that first.
The screen loaded as you clicked on the messages app, but every time the conversation opened there was still no response from your boyfriend. It had been three days. Three days since Toji had last texted you. His final message had simply read, âOkay, got to go now. Love ya!â accompanied by a picture of a dirty wall inside the abandoned mall he had been exploring.
Your boyfriend had always been fascinated by abandoned buildings, and while you never liked the idea of Toji barging into some old, forgotten place to explore, you also weren't going to take that hobby away from him; besides, he had built an entire YouTube channel around urban exploration, and surprisingly, it made him decent money. Three years ago, he had dropped out of college because he âwasn't feeling it anymore,â and with no job, his channel had become his only source of income. Although you wished he'd find something more stable, it was still better than him having nothing at all. But now he wasn't answering your messages, and that scared you more than anything.
The thought of filing a missing person's report had crossed your mind more than once, but honestly, what was the police going to do? Put out an announcement asking civilians for help, search a few places, then quietly move on when nothing turned up? Toji's name would become just another file tucked away inside a dusty cabinet alongside hundreds of others. No, you couldn't abandon him like that. You had to try. Figure out what had happened, why he wasn't responding to your messages.Â
After throwing together a saddle bag with a flashlight, lighter, cigarettes, compass, and the rest of your essentials, you hurried out of the apartment. Climbing into your car, you headed towards Toji's last known locationâthe abandoned underground mall. One foot remained pressed against the accelerator while anxious hands tightened around the steering wheel, your eyes constantly drifting between the road and the GPS guiding the way.
The cool night breeze brushed against your face through the slightly opened window as the car sped down the empty highway at nearly eighty miles per hour. Behind you, the city lights slowly faded into the distance, replaced by endless darkness and a sky scattered with bright stars overhead. On the GPS screen, the small blue dot steadily crept closer to its destination.
After an hour of driving, you arrived at the place. Stepping out of the car, you noticed something seemed off right away. Nothing was present; no way in, no doorway collapsed, the fence was intact. The only thing left behind was an abandoned parking lot flanked by lighting that had long since ceased operating.
âFuckâŚâ you whispered, running a hand through your hair while double-checking the GPS. According to it, you were exactly where you were supposed to be, yet there wasn't a single way underground. A frustrated sigh escaped your lips before you climbed back into the driver's seat, resting your arms against the steering wheel as you thought it through. The mall was here. Every official entrance had been sealed off years ago... yet somehow Toji had managed to get inside. The question was how?
Your thoughts continued racing until one small detail suddenly stood out. His truck wasn't here. âThat's strangeâŚâ you muttered, starting the engine again. If his truck wasn't in the parking lot, then where the hell was it?Â
The car slowly pulled away from the empty lot. If this had truly been his last known location, then there had to be some clue nearby. Toji had found a way inside somehow, which meant that if you searched hard enough, you could find it too.
The steering wheel shifted beneath your hands as you carefully circled the perimeter, keeping your eyes peeled for anything unusual. Your headlights cut through the darkness while the stars overhead illuminated the outlines of distant buildings. Nearly thirty minutes passed before you finally spotted a lone warehouse with its large metal doors standing wide open, the broken lock discarded on the ground. Bringing the car to a stop outside, your gaze lingered on the dark interior. Had it not been for the headlights shining inside, the narrow tunnel stretching underground would've gone completely unnoticed.
You facepalmed. âToji... how could you be so dumb and enter a place like this?â
Pressing down on the accelerator, you carefully drove into the warehouse, following the ominous tunnel beneath Earthâs surface. The uneven pavement made the car jolt every few seconds, each bump making your stomach twist tighter. You continued driving; in the distance, you could see another familiar vehicle, Toji's truck, lit by your car's headlights.
A shaky breath escaped before you even realized you'd been holding it. âHe is hereâŚâ you muttered.
Stepping out of the car, you slowly approached his truck, carefully inspecting it. Relief briefly settled in your chest knowing he hadn't left, but it was quickly replaced by another thought. If he was still here⌠Why hadn't he answered your texts?
Your imagination immediately spiraled. Maybe he'd fallen unconscious. Maybe he'd slipped into that stagnant water he'd complained about. Maybe there simply wasn't any signal underground. Then another thought surfaced: what if he'd been killed? Your fingers instinctively tightened around the fabric of your shirt as you silently whispered a prayer that it wasn't true.Â
The hidden entrance to the mall stood eerily still. You hesitated for only a moment before stepping inside. A handful of lights had been switched onâmost likely by Tojiâwhich thankfully kept the darkness from swallowing the corridors whole.
âI hope you're in here.â
The moment you stepped inside, the smell hit you. It was putrid. A nauseating mixture of mold, rusting metal, dust, mildew, stagnant air, trapped moisture, and years of decay assaulted your senses all at once. Instinctively stumbling backwards, your shirt was pulled over your nose as you nearly gagged. After taking several deep breaths to compose yourself, you cautiously stepped inside again.
Slow footsteps echoed through the abandoned corridors as forgotten storefronts stretched endlessly along both sides of the mall. Leaning over the railings revealed nearly the entire structure beneath you. The highest floor remained dry, while the very bottom was completely submerged beneath filthy, murky water.
Continuing your search, you came across a partially illuminated storefront. A tent sat inside. Unlike everything else around it, it looked new. The colors hadn't faded with time, standing out sharply against the decay surrounding it. Cookie wrappers littered the floorâthe same brand Toji always bought.Â
Your breath caught. Quickly making your way inside, you knelt besides the tent and searched through its contents: a half-empty water bottle, a blanket and a laptop. Carefully lifting it from the floor, you flipped open the screen. The bright wallpaper immediately shone on your face, a stark contrast against the darkness around. It was a picture of you and Toji taken almost two years ago during the beach date he'd surprised you with.
Your throat tightened. Without hesitation, you typed in his passwordâhis birthdayâand opened the folder containing all of his recordings, desperately searching for anything that could explain what had happened. The most recent upload had been recorded exactly three days and two hours earlier, almost perfectly matching the time of his final message.
You clicked on the video. The recording began with Toji smiling into the camera. âOkay guys, welcome back to part 3 of my exploring abandoned buildings series, and as you can see we're still at the underground mall where we last left off. Unfortunately, there isn't much in this Sears store, just the ceiling tiles that have fallen off over time and cracks on the floor. There's also those mannequin stands that were left behind still wearing clothes.â
So he'd started in Sears. That was your first clue.
Increasing the playback speed to 2x, you skipped ahead every few seconds. Watching the entire twenty-minute recording wasn't necessaryâonly the moments that might reveal where he'd gone. Partway through, he wandered into a Claire's and stopped near the entrance, pointing the camera toward one of the display racks.
âGuys, look at this.â the camera zoomed in. Hanging from one of the hooks was a small TY plushie keychain. Dust covered its fur, but otherwise it looked perfectly intact.
âMaybe I'll get this for my girlfriend.â
Your chest tightened. Even in a place like this, he'd still been thinking about you.
Swallowing the lump forming in your throat, you skipped almost to the very end. The final minutes showed him standing near the center of the mall where the stairwell connected each floor. That was exactly where you needed to go next.
Taking one last glance around the small storefront that had served as his campsite, you quietly closed the laptop before continuing to the stairs Toji had walked down only three days earlier.
A hand rested on the railing while the other held your phone, your thumb slowly scrolling through the messages. You had finally made it to his last known location, but now what? The conversation remained exactly as you remembered it. Shortly before he stopped responding, he'd sent you a picture of a dirty wall with nothing more than the caption, âweird.â Judging from the lighting in the photograph, it had to be one of the corridors on this floor. Unfortunately, it was also the only hallway where the lights no longer worked.
A slow breath escaped your lips. âToji... when I find you, I'm going to kill you.â
Your grip tightened around the phone as you stared at the conversation one last time before locking the screen and slipping it back into your pocket. The corridor swallowed everything silently. Each careful step echoed softly against the cracked tiles as dust floated lazily through the stale air. Empty storefronts stretched on either side, their shattered windows and rusted shutters long abandoned. Every few seconds your eyes darted around, searching for anything out of place, but nothing came, just another forgotten hallway, another forgotten store, more darkness. You continued walking when something caught your eye. A thin line of brilliant white light seeped through the wall ahead. Your footsteps slowed. â...What?â
Carefully moving closer, you leaned forward to inspect it. It wasn't a reflection. It was coming from inside the wall. A narrow crack split the concrete just enough for an impossibly bright fluorescent light to spill through.
Your heart skipped. Almost instinctively, your phone was pulled back out. The messages app opened. Scrolling upwards, you found the photograph he'd sent only three days earlier, then you looked back at the wall, back at the phone and at the wall again.
âNo way...â
It was identical. The same crack. The same stains. The same chipped concrete.
Your stomach twisted. Had Toji⌠actually disappeared through a wall? No, that wasn't possible ...was it?
A nearby bench creaked softly as you sat down, trying to make sense of what you were seeing. There was no logical explanation. People couldn't simply phase through concrete. Unexpectedly, your thoughts drifted back to Mr. Gakuganji's physics lectures, to atoms. Most of an atom was empty space. Under a microscope, the nucleus was unimaginably tiny while electrons occupied a cloud surrounding it. The idea had always sounded ridiculous when he explained it in class, but⌠theoretically⌠if matter somehow stopped interacting the way it normally did⌠could something pass through a solid object?
â...No.â you shook your head almost immediately. âThere is absolutely no way.â
Electrons naturally repelled one another. That alone should make something like this impossible. It should. ButâŚ
Your voice barely rose above a whisper. âWhat ifâŚâ
Slowly, almost against your own better judgment, your feet carried you back towards the wall. One trembling hand lifted cautiously into the air. What if this was that impossible one-in-a-billion exception? The tiny fraction of reality that refused to obey every law humanity had spent centuries discovering.
â...OkayâŚâ your heart pounded painfully. âThis is insane.â
With one hesitant push your hand disappeared into solid concrete. The cold sensation traveled all the way up your arm. You immediately jerked backwards. âWhat the hell?!â Eyes widened in disbelief as you stared at your own hand before looking back at the wall. It hadn't hurt; there hadn't been any resistance. Your hand had simply gone through it.
A disbelieving laugh escaped your lips. â...That's actually kind of cool.â
For a minute, your mind wandered to Mr. Gakuganji. Ifâwhenâyou found Toji, you couldn't wait to tell him about this. Watching your old physics professor completely lose his mind trying to explain something that shouldn't exist almost made you smile, almostâthe smile faded as quickly as it had appeared.
Standing there in silence, your gaze returned to the crack. What lay beyond it wasn't just impossible. It completely shattered everything you thought you understood about the world. And somehow your idiot boyfriend had found something capable of rewriting physics itself.. and his very first thought had been to walk straight through it; not call you, ot call the police, not tell anyone, just walk through.
You scoffed, rubbing your temples. âThis is exactly why you got F's in half your classes and ended up dropping out.â
Even Jinichi probably would've had enough common sense not to do something so stupid⌠probablyâŚ
A tired sigh escaped you. âI seriously hope whatever made you think this was a good idea was worth it, Toji Zenin.â
Steeling yourself, you took one final breath before doing the exact same stupid thing. The moment your body crossed the threshold, every sense became confused. Half of you felt warm. The other half was freezing. It was like your body was being pulled upwards and downwards at the same time, every muscle struggling to understand which direction gravity actually existed. The sensation lasted only a second before it was over.
Your eyes slowly opened. A yellow room stretched endlessly before you, illuminated by rows of fluorescent lights humming overhead. Nearby sat a tangled pile of discarded electronics, wires, monitors, keyboards, and cables bundled together like some forgotten graveyard of technology.
â...What the hell is this?â the words escaped almost automatically as you stepped farther into the room, slowly turning in place while trying to take everything in; then you remembered something, the compass. Your hand reached into the saddle bag and pulled it free. Immediately something was wrong. The needle wasn't pointing north. It wasn't pointing anywhere. Instead it spun violently, circling in every direction without ever settling. Your eyebrows furrowed. Normally, a compass aligned itself with Earth's magnetic field, always guiding travelers north. In here it was as though the magnetic field existed everywhere at once.
Your gaze drifted back towards the enormous pile of electronics resting against the wall. Without really thinking about it, your feet carried you towards it. Slowly, the compass was lowered until the metal casing brushed against the tangled mass of wires. The needle stopped instantly. There was no more spinning. It settled into one steady direction. Southwest.
â...Huh.â the compass was turned over in your hand a few times, watching the needle stubbornly refuse to move. It was weird, but honestly you had far bigger problems than a compass deciding north no longer existed.
Sliding it back into your bag, you continued farther into the strange yellow room before following the hallway beyond. At the end stood a faded sign.
AUTHORIZED PERSONNEL ONLY.
You frowned. âAuthorized personnel? Who the hell would even work in a place like this?â
Stepping past the sign, you continued deeper into the endless corridors, moving quietly while doing your best to memorize every turn. With each passing hallway, the entrance disappeared farther behind, replaced only by the endless buzzing of fluorescent lamps and the growing feeling that this place had no end at all.
Your thoughts wandered just as aimlessly as your footsteps. Every room seemed to leave behind another question with no answer. What was this place? Where had Toji gone? Why was everything... wrong?Â
Furniture appeared here and there, but none of it looked finished. Tables were missing legs, chairs had been left without seats, lamps pierced straight through walls, while others hung halfway out of the ceiling. Every now and then there'd be another strange opening in either the floor or ceiling leading somewhere else entirely. There were arrows scribbled across certain walls, crude drawings scattered between them, though none of it made any sense.
Your hand reached back into the saddle bag, pulling out the compass once more. With nowhere else to go, it was the closest thing you had to a guide. The needle remained fixed towards the southwest, unmoving ever since it had touched that strange pile of electronics.
âGuess I'm trusting youâŚâ
Quietly, you followed it.Â
One hallway blended into another. Some rooms were larger than others, some almost looked furnished while others were completely empty. Certain corridors had working lights, while others disappeared into darkness, forcing the glow from neighboring rooms to spill weakly across the floor. Every turn looked almost identical to the last.Â
Before long you'd completely lost track of where you had came from.
At this point there was no point trying to memorize the route anymore. The compass and pure luck were about the only things keeping you moving.
You continued exploring, lingering in each room for a few extra seconds before cautiously moving on to the next. Every instinct screamed that this wasn't safe. Turn back. Leave while you still could. Maybe this had all been a mistake. Maybe Toji had never made it this far, and you'd been foolish enough to believe he had. But another, quieter part of you refused to let go of that hope. If there was anyone reckless enough to wander into a place like this without backup, it was Toji... and, apparently, you too.
The yellow wallpaper stretched on without end, each hallway blending into the next until it became impossible to tell them apart. With the compass in hand, you followed its steady direction, accompanied only by the soft fluorescent buzz overhead.
Suddenly the sound of footsteps running. They grew louder and louder each time.
Your body immediately stiffened, as if staying still could protect you from whatever it was.
They echoed somewhere ahead, faint enough that you couldn't tell exactly where they were coming from. Pressing yourself against the nearest wall, you slowly peeked around the dark corner, holding your breath.
âYou sure this is the right way?â someone asked.
âNo... but what other choice do we have?â another voice answered.
The silhouettes slowly grew larger as they approached. One had blonde hair, the other black.
Your eyes widened in recognition. Stepping out from behind the wall, you cautiously called their names. âYuki? Suguru?â
The two froze.
Yuki stared as if she'd seen a ghost. Suguru looked equally shocked, though his expression quickly shifted into suspicion.
â...This isn't real, is it?â he muttered. âJust more of those things.â
Only then did you notice the state they were in. Both were covered in black dust. Sweat clung to their faces, their clothes were filthy, and dried blood stained the front of Suguru's shirt.
Without thinking, you ran over and hugged them both. âWhat are you guys doing here?!â
âWe came with Toji.â
The words made your stomach drop.
â...Toji?â your voice caught. âHe... he brought you two here?â
Yuki gave a small nod.
âHe told us there was something he wanted to show us. WellâŚâ she sniffled. âChoso, Suguru, Satoru and Sukuna. You know... their boys' only group. I only came because Choso asked me to.â
A hand instinctively pressed against your chest. âWhere is he? Where is Toji?â you asked quietly.Â
Yuki and Suguru exchanged a glance. Neither of them answered immediately.
â...We got separated,â Suguru admitted, rubbing the back of his neck. âWe don't know where the others are.â
Before another word could be said, Yuki suddenly dropped onto her knees.
âThis is all my fault! If I'd just listened to Choso none of this would've happened!â she sobbed.
Suguru immediately knelt besides her, rubbing slow circles against her back. âHey⌠it isn't your fault. We all chose to come.â
Yuki cried, shaking her head. âBut if I'd listened to him⌠we would've stayed together! We don't even know if everyone else is alive... I don't even know ifâŚâ
Suguru stayed quiet, gently brushing a hand through her tangled hair while letting her cry.
After consoling her, he finally looked over at you.Â
â...How did you even find us?â
You pulled your phone from your pocket and opened the conversation with Toji.
âHe stopped replying three days ago. I got worried and came looking for him. I found his laptop in one of the abandoned storesâŚâ you scrolled up to the picture he'd sent. â...then I used this to find the wall.â
Yuki's eyes widened. â...Three days?â
The fluorescent lights flickered. The buzzing grew noticeably louder before settling again.
Suguru's expression immediately hardened.Â
âYuki,â he whispered. âKeep your voice down. We can't let that thing find us again.â
You frowned. â...What thing?â
Neither answered. They exchanged glances before Suguru spoke again.
â...We're not alone.â he swallowed. âThere's this thing... really tall. Its body almost looks like vines... or slime. Long arms. Long legs⌠It almost looks human.â
His eyes briefly lifted to the ceiling.
âWhenever it gets close, the lights start flickering, and the buzzing gets louder.â
The image alone was enough to make your heart stop. Not at the disturbing image of it, but at the idea of Toji being alone in this place with this creature. Silently, you prayed that whatever that thing was⌠it hadn't found Toji.
After a long pause, Suguru stood back up.Â
â...We should keep moving.â he helped Yuki back onto her feet before glancing at the compass still in your hand. âThat thing actually works?â
âSo far.â you nodded. âIt's been pointing southwest this whole time.â
Suguru let out a tired chuckle. â...Well, it led you to us, maybe it'll lead us somewhere else.â
You stepped to the front of the group, tightening your grip around the compass. Suguru draped an arm over Yuki's shoulder as the three of you continued forward. The only sounds came from the constant hum of the fluorescent lights and the occasional grunt escaping Suguru whenever one of his injuries flared up.Â
After a while, the pace naturally slowed.
Yuki was emotionally drained. Suguru looked exhausted from blood loss alone. Finding a place to stop for a few minutes seemed like the only sensible option before continuing farther into this maze.
You finished crossing one of the longer hallways before it opened into a much wider room. Several entrances branched off in different directions, each one disappearing into another maze of yellow walls and fluorescent lights.
You stopped in the middle of the room. â...Great.â The compass remained steady in your hand, its needle still pointing southwest. âSooo⌠besides the obvious... how are you guys?â you broke the silence.
Suguru let out a dry cough, his voice sounding rough. âVery hungry ...and thirsty.â
Your expression softened.
âOhâŚâ your eyes instinctively drifted to the saddle bag hanging at your side. âI'm sorry... I didn't bring anything.â you quietly cursed yourself. In all the panic of searching for Toji, packing food and water had never crossed your mind. A couple of granola bars. A water bottle. Anything would've been better than showing up empty-handed.
Suguru offered a weak smile despite his cracked lips. âIt's alrightâŚâ
Silence settled over the group again. The only sounds came from the steady hum of fluorescent lights.
You glanced around the room. Several old office desks had been pushed together near one wall, almost like someone had tried building a barricade before abandoning it. Plastic chairs were scattered around them, one resting upside down atop another. A faded red arrow had been spray-painted across the wallpaper, pointing towards one hallway, while a newer blue arrow pointed in the opposite direction.
â...Someone else has been here,â you murmured.
Suguru followed your gaze. âLooks like it. But whether they made it outâŚâ he didn't finish the sentence.
Nobody wanted him to.
Keeping the compass pointed ahead, the three of you chose another corridor. One room blended into the next. The wallpaper never changed. Neither did the lights. Every now and then the layout shifted just enough to make you think you'd found somewhere different. One room was filled with support columns stretching in neat rows until they disappeared from view. Another contained nothing but half-installed cubicle walls that led nowhere. Ceiling tiles hung loose above your heads, exposing endless pipes and tangled wiring that vanished into the darkness overhead.
The farther you walked, the more impossible it became to imagine this place ever ending. Then something caught your eye. Lying near the corner of the next room was a camera. You hurried over before kneeling besides it.
Dust coated the lens, but the body itself looked surprisingly intact.
âIs that...?â Yuki asked quietly.
Turning it over in your hands, your thumb brushed against a familiar sticker. A tiny cat. Big round eyes. Pink little ears. You'd been the one to stick it there the day Toji bought the camera.
âIt's Toji's.â
Your heart immediately began racing. Pressing the power button, the small screen flickered to life. Battery: 4%
âDamnâŚâ
There wasn't enough charge to watch everything. You skipped ahead through most of the footage, searching for the final recording. The timestamp matched almost perfectly with the day he'd disappeared.
The video began playing.
Toji walked through another series of yellow rooms, joking to the camera exactly the way he always did. Every now and then he'd stop to point something outâa strange stain on the wall, another endless hallway, a room that somehow looped back into itself.
Almost at five minutes before the recording stopped the camera suddenly jerked. At the far end of one long room, a person walked across the hallway before disappearing around a corner.
âWait!â
Toji immediately took off after them. The footage became shaky as he ran. His breathing grew heavier. The fluorescent lights flickered, and the buzzing became noticeably louder.
Toji suddenly stopped running. He turned. The camera swung towards another corridor. Standing at the opposite end was something else. Long limbs. A body that looked less like flesh and more like tangled vines stretched into the shape of a personâsame as the thing Suguru had described earlier. It didn't move. For a single second, it simply stood there. Watching. Then it lunged. The recording lurched violently as Toji spun around and sprinted in the opposite direction. The camera slipped from his hands, crashing against the floor. The image tilted sideways. Heavy footsteps echoed away. The recording then stopped.
Everyone went quiet.
â...TojiâŚâ Yuki whispered, a hand slowly rising to cover her mouth.
Your eyes remained fixed on the screen.
âHeâŚâ your voice caught in your throat. âHe's alive... right?â you looked between Suguru and Yuki, searching desperately for someone to confirm it. âH-he got away... he found somewhere to hideâŚâ
Neither of them answered.
âSuguru saw that thing,â you continued quickly, almost as if saying it aloud would make it true. âAnd he's here. Maybe Toji had the same luck.â
Suguru lowered his gaze. âI only got away because I managed to hit it with a chair and hid behind one of the columns until it left.â he hesitated. âI'm not sure if Tojiââ
âDon't say that!â your voice echoed through the room before you could stop it. Immediately, the fluorescent lights overhead flickered. The now familiar buzzing grew louder.
Yuki's eyes widened. She hurried closer, lowering her voice. âPlease keep it down...â
Your breathing became uneven. âJust... don't say he's dead.â your fingers tightened around the camera until your knuckles turned white. âHe's not. I know he's not.â The words sounded less convincing each time you repeated them.Â
You swallowed hard. âHe just can't beâŚâ The sentence refused to leave your mouth.
For the first time since arriving, the possibility settled into your chest like a weight. Three days. Three days without a message. Three days without anyone seeing him. Three days trapped in a place where things no longer followed the rules of the world outside.
âNo. He always finds a way.â It sounded more like you were trying to convince yourself than anyone else.
Suguru quietly stepped closer. A hand rested gently against your shoulder. âI'm sorryâŚâ
That was all it took. The camera slipped from your hands onto the carpeted floor with a soft thud as you buried your face against his shirt. The tears came silently, your shoulders trembling while every desperate thought you'd been pushing aside finally caught up with you.
Behind you, hesitant footsteps approached, then another pair of arms wrapped around both of you. Yuki.
The three of you remained there without saying anything. Time seemed to stop. Only the occasional sniffle and quiet hiccup escaped between shaky breaths.
Eventually, Yuki slowly loosened her embrace and took a small step backwards, giving you room to breathe.
âWe should keep going.â
You slowly looked up at her, your cheeks flushed and eyes swollen from crying. â...To where?â your voice sounded hollow. âThe only reason I came here was for himâŚ" your throat tightened again.
Yuki's own eyes began watering again. âI know.â she wiped at them with the sleeve of her jacket before forcing herself to continue. âI know exactly how you feel. I lost Choso tooâŚâ a shaky breath escaped her. âBecause I was too stubborn to listen.â she closed her eyes for a moment. âBut⌠we can't stay here. If we do, none of us are getting out.â
She looked toward the compass ying next to the dropped camera. âWherever that's taking us⌠.it's the only direction we have.â
Suguru nodded in agreement.
âShe's right.â he leaned down, picking up Toji's camera before handing it back to you. âI lost Satoru too and as much as I want to go looking for him⌠we can't help anyone if we end up dying here.â
A quiet sigh escaped him.
âIf we survive we come back. Better prepared. And we look for all of them.â
The words hung heavily between the three of you. You looked down at the camera resting in your hands before carefully slipping it into the saddle bag. Another reminder. Another promise.
â...Okay.â your voice was quiet, but steadier than before.
The compass was pulled out once again. Its needle still pointed southwest. Without another word, you stepped to the front of the group. Suguru and Yuki silently followed.
The room gradually disappeared behind as another corridor swallowed the three of you. The buzzing of the fluorescent lights became the only constant companion once more. Every now and then, another room opened to the side, some filled with overturned office furniture, others completely empty except for the occasional support column or abandoned filing cabinet. One hallway had dozens of arrows painted over one another, pointing in nearly every direction, as if countless people had disagreed on which path led somewhere safe.
No one said a word. The only interruptions came from Suguru's occasional grunt or the quiet scrape of shoes dragging across the worn carpet.
The farther you walked the more it felt like the building had no end. Another hallway. Then another. The compass never wavered, its needle remaining fixed to southwest no matter how many turns the three of you made. Rooms came and went, blending together until they became impossible to distinguish. Some contained nothing more than yellow walls and stained carpet. Others were cluttered with abandoned furniture. Several walls had words scribbled across them. DON'T FOLLOW THE LIGHTS. Another read: IT HEARS YOU. Farther ahead, the message had been scratched over so many times that only fragments remained.
âPeople have been here before us,â Yuki murmured.
Suguru nodded. âLooks that way...â
None of you stopped long enough to inspect them. The farther you traveled, the more the rooms changed. The wallpaper gave way to bare concrete in places. Exposed pipes stretched across the ceiling before disappearing behind loose tiles. Water dripped somewhere overhead, each drop echoing through the empty corridors despite there being no visible leak.
Nobody spoke. Everyone was too exhausted.
Suddenly from one hallway there was movement. Someone was walking.Â
Your grip instinctively tightened around the compass.
Far across the room, beyond a row of support columns, a lone figure casually crossed from one hallway to another.
â...Did you guys see that?â you whispered.
Suguru immediately raised an arm, silently stopping both of you.
The three of you watched, and a few seconds later the figure appeared again. Not running or hiding, it was just walking.
âThat's a person...â Yuki whispered.
Slowly, the group began moving closer. As the distance between you shortened, another figure came into view besides the first. They were holding hands. The woman turned slightly as she laughed at something she'd whispered, the sound carrying faintly through the empty room.
Recognition hit almost instantly.
â...Isn't thatâŚâ Yuki squinted. âSukuna's girlfriend?â
The closer she came, the easier it became to recognize her. She looked completely unharmed. Not a scratch, not a speck of dust, almost as if she'd been out on an ordinary walk.
Your shoulders relaxed ever so slightly.
âGuys!â she called, finally noticing all three of you. Her entire face brightened. âI finally found you!â
She happily skipped the last few steps towards the room you were all in.
Only then did everyone's attention shift to the person still standing behind her. The relief vanished instantly.
âHeyyyâŚâ Suguru said her name. âAre you okay?â he asked.
The woman nodded.
Everyoneâs attention focused on the figure standing behind her. She seemed completely unaware of the awkward tension that lingered in the group.
Carefully, unable to take his eyes off it. Suguru questioned it. âSooo⌠who is that?â
She blinked, confused at the statement. Turning around, she looked at the figure next to her before looking back at everyone else with complete confusion.
âWhat do you mean? It's Sukuna. Donât you remember him?â
The figure remained perfectly still. It didn't acknowledge the group. Didn't blink. Didn't smile. It simply stood there, one hand loosely intertwined with hers.
At first glance it resembled Sukuna. He was taller than he should've been. A second pair of arms rested motionless along his sides. Another face protruded from the side of his own, its larger eyes staring somewhere past everyone in the room without ever focusing on anything. It looked less like another person and more like a blurry photograph taken while someone was still moving, the image stretched and distorted before being carelessly stitched back together.
âI see...â you stared at the creature and called her name. âHas Sukuna seen Toji..?â
She looked up at the creature. âBabe? Have you seen Toji?â
The figure didn't answer. It didn't even look at her. It simply remained standing.
She shrugged. âGuess that's a no.â turning back at the group, she smiled apologetically. âNope. Sorry. Haven't seen him.â
No one said anything, nobody even knew what to say. The fluorescent lights buzzed softly. Somewhere deeper within the endless corridors something metallic clanged once.
Debating wether this was a terrible decision or not, Suguru slowly raised both hands, careful not to make any sudden movements.
âHey...â his voice remained calm. âIt's okay. You can come with us.â
She frowned. â...Come with you?â
He nodded. âYeah. We'll get you out of here.â
She glanced around the room before looking back at him. â...Out of where?â
âThe mall. Weâre going home.â Yuki answered softly.
For a moment, she simply stared, then she laughed. âYou guys are acting weird. We're just walking around.â she gave Sukuna's hand a small squeeze before looking up at him with a loving smile. âAren't they acting weird?â
The figure remained completely motionless. Not even a nod. Not a blink. Nothing.
â...See?â she chuckled. âEven he thinks you guys are being dramatic.â
Suguru swallowed hard. His eyes never left the creature. â...Can you do me a favor?â
âSure.â
â...Let go of his hand.â
The smile immediately disappeared from her face.Â
â...Why?â
âSo you can come with us.â
She didnât respond. Her grip around Sukuna's hand tightened instead. â...No.â
Yuki cautiously stepped forward. â...PleaseâŚâ she said her name. âThat's not Sukuna."
âHe is.â
âNoâŚâ Yuki gently shook her head. âIt only looks like him.â
âIt is him.â her voice sharpened. âYou were all with him before. How can you suddenly not recognize your own friend?â
Suguru and Yuki didn't answer.
âYou guys are scaring me.â
The lights buzzed louder. One flickered, then another.
Suguru slowly took another careful step. âWe're not trying to scare you. We're trying to help you.â
âThen stop talking that way about my boyfriend.â her voice trembled. She looked back at the figure standing near her. â...He's been with me this whole time. He hasn't left me. He talks to me. He holds my hand⌠so stop acting like he's some⌠unknown entity.â
The creature never reacted. Its oversized eyes stared somewhere beyond the room, unfocused and distant. The only movement came from its chest rising and falling in slow, perfectly even breaths.
You felt your stomach twist. She wasn't pretending. She genuinely believed this was Sukuna.
The buzzing suddenly grew louder, almost vibrating through the ceiling.
Yuki's eyes darted upwards. âGuys...â
No one moved. Another fluorescent light blinked out then came back on. Somewhere in the distance a heavy metallic bang echoed through the endless halls.
Everyone froze.
Suguru's expression changed instantly. His voice dropped to barely above a whisper. âWe have to end this conversation. Now.â
Yuki looked between her friend and the creature with her.
â...Please, just come with us. You don't have to leave him. You can justâŚâ her voice faltered. â...Walk besides us.â
Sukuna's girlfriend slowly shook her head.Â
âNo.â she took a single step backwards. âIf you guys are going to keep talking about him like that⌠then we'd rather go our own way.â
The lights flickered again. Longer this time.
Your heart pounded. Immediately, you stepped between everyone before another argument could start.
âYou're right.â
All three of them looked at you.
âThat's Sukuna.â you forced a small, nervous smile. âWe'll... uh⌠We'll take this route.â you pointed to another hallway. âYou two can keep going. We won't bother you.â
A long pause followed. She continued staring at the group as if deciding whether to believe you or not. After a minute she finally spoke.
âGood.â turning around, she gently tugged on Sukuna's hand. âCome on, babe.â
The creature obeyed instantly, as if it had been waiting for her to move first. It turned with the exact same pace, the exact same posture, never once looking back. Together, they disappeared into another corridor until only the sound of their footsteps echoed faintly.
The group stood in shock for several seconds.
âAre we really just leaving her?â Yuki asked.
Suguru closed his eyes. âI don't want to, but she won't come willingly, and I don't trustâŚâ he hesitated. â...Whatever was standing next to her.â
âWhat if it attacks? We canât abandon her.â Yuki looked down at the floor.
âI know,â Suguru sighed. âBut if we force her weâll just make more noise.â his eyes briefly lifted to the flickering lights. âAnd if that thing she was holding isn't the only one wandering aroundâŚâ
Yuki remained staring into the empty hallway. â...Please hold on just a little longer. We'll come back for you.â
You tightened your grip on the compass.
âLet's go.â
Without another word, the group turned and continued following the needle southwest, leaving the empty hallways behind.
Yuki and Suguru continued walking behind you in silence, the events from earlier refusing to leave your mind. You had just left Sukuna with his girlfriend, promising that you'd come back for them, but what if you never did? What if by the time you found a way out it was already too late? Would their deaths fall on your hands simply because you had walked away? Then another thought quietly surfaced. What if you didn't make it out either? What if this place became your grave? Your grip instinctively tightened around the compass as another image forced its way into your thoughts. Sukuna. Was that even him anymore? It had looked like him... but not completely. He'd been taller, another face resting against his own, two extra arms hanging from his sides, two sets of eyes staring in different directions. Everything about him had been familiar, yet every feature had felt wrong, like someone had tried rebuilding him from memory and failed.
The compass continued pointing in the same direction as the three of you wandered farther into the endless maze. Every hallway seemed to lead into another nearly identical one, the yellow wallpaper stretching on without end beneath the constant hum of fluorescent lights. Every so often something different broke the pattern. A row of unfinished office cubicles blocked part of a room before abruptly ending. Several arrows had been spray-painted across one wall, each pointing in a more directions, making it impossible to tell which path, if any, had once been the right one. Nobody stopped to inspect them.Â
âWhich way do you think those arrows were supposed to lead?â Yuki asked quietly, slowing besides one of the walls.
Suguru barely glanced at them before looking back at the compass. âDoesn't matter. Whoever painted them was as lost as we are.â
You silently agreed and continued forward, trusting the compass more than the faded paint. There were no windows, no clocks, nothing to tell how much time had passed since entering this place. It felt as though the rooms simply went on forever.
As you rounded another corner, something immediately caught your attention.
You stopped walking. Not far ahead, someone was crouched on the floor with their back turned to the group. They hadn't moved. They hadn't even reacted to the sound of your footsteps.
Suguru narrowed his eyes. â...Is that...?â
Yuki leaned forward, trying to get a better look. For a few seconds the room remained completely still, everyone silently staring at the figure. Then she suddenly gasped. âChoso!â
Before either of you could stop her, she took off running.
âYuki!â Suguru called after her, but she was already kneeling besides him.
âChoso!â her voice cracked with relief as she threw her arms around him. âI missed you so much!â
Choso didn't respond. He didn't hug her back. He didn't move.
â...Choso? What's wrong?â Yuki whispered, slowly pulling away.
Her hand carefully reached beneath his chin, gently lifting his head. The moment his face came into view, she screamed. The sound echoed through the room as the fluorescent lights flickered again with the same aggression as it had back when Sukunaâs girlfriend lashed out.
You and Suguru immediately rushed over, but the closer you got, the easier it became to understand why. Sitting against the wall was Choso, or at least... something that looked like him. His face had been split apart and pieced back together incorrectly, the two halves failing to line up with one another. One eye sat noticeably higher than the other while a thick black substance slowly seeped from the jagged seam running across his nose, disappearing in the collar of his shirt.
You instinctively covered your mouth, trying to suppress the urge to gag. â...What is that?â
Suguru stared at him in complete disbelief, unable to tear his eyes away. âI don't know...â
Was this thing even alive? Was it really Choso? Or was this the same thing that had been walking besides Sukuna's girlfriend?
âChoso!â Yuki cried again, tears streaming freely down her face. âPlease... talk to me⌠What's wrong?!â
The creature barely reacted. Its head slowly lifted, not to Yuki but somewhere past her shoulder, its mismatched eyes lingering on nothing in particular before lazily lowering back to the floor.
The fluorescent lights flickered.
Suguru immediately looked at the ceiling. âYuki, please keep it down.â
You slowly knelt next to her, resting a gentle hand on her shoulder. âYuki⌠I'm sorry.â
âI don't understand.â fresh tears continued rolling down Yuki's face as she looked at Choso, desperately searching for any sign that he was still there. She reached for his hand, carefully intertwining her fingers with his. It was cold. Not lifeless, but colder than it should have been. âChoso... please look at me.â her voice cracked beneath another sob. âPlease, talk to me...â
The creature remained motionless.Â
Suguru stood frozen, his expression twisted between disbelief and disgust. Whatever sat before them wore Choso's face, his clothes, even his hairstyle... but there was something fundamentally wrong about it. It wasn't simply injured. It looked as though someone had taken Choso apart and carelessly stitched him back together, leaving pieces slightly out of place.
Your stomach churned. You had hoped Sukuna had been an exception. A horrible coincidence. But now this made two, maybe even more.
Suguru finally forced himself to speak. âYuki, we can't stay here.â
Yuki didn't answer. She simply rested her forehead against Choso's forehead as she held onto him a little tighter. âI'm sorry⌠I'm sorry for arguing with you. You were right... we should've turned around. We should've never come in here.â tears slipped down her cheeks.
Still Choso said nothing. No comforting embrace. No reassuring words. Not even the slightest acknowledgment that she was there. The creature continued staring at the floor as though it had never heard her voice.
âYukiâŚâ
She didn't look up. âI knowâŚâ
âWe have to keep moving. If Toji's still out thereâŚâ your own voice faltered for a moment before you forced yourself to continue. â...then we still have to find him.â
Yuki wiped at her eyes with the sleeve of her jacket before giving a small nod. It clearly hurt her to let go, but after one final squeeze of Choso's hand, she slowly stood. Her eyes glue on him for another moment before she reluctantly took a step away.
Suguru quietly exhaled, giving Choso one last look before turning toward the next corridor.
âLet's go.â he turned around and barely taken two steps when he stopped. His entire body stiffened.
âSuguru?â you asked quietly.
He didn't answer. Instead, his eyes remained fixed on something standing just beyond the doorway ahead.
He whispered a single name. âSatoru..?â
Yuki immediately turned around, quickly wiping the tears from her face. You followed Suguru's gaze at the doorway ahead. Someone was standing there. Perfectly still. His back rested against the wall as if he had been waiting there the entire time. The flickering lights cast long shadows across his body, making it difficult to distinguish his features from a distance.
For a brief moment, hope returned.
âSatoru?â Yuki repeated, confused at what was happening.
The figure slowly lifted his head. Suguru took an instinctive step forward.
âIt really is you.â
Relief washed over Suguruâs face, if only for a second until he noticed something wrong with him too.
You couldn't tell where to look first.Â
Six eyes stared back at him, arranged in two uneven rows of three. The upper row curved unnaturally across his forehead, the skin stretched tightly around them as though they had always belonged there. None of them blinked together. One pair remained fixed on Suguru while another wandered around the room before settling back on him.
Your heart sank. It was happening again.
Suguru's expression slowly fell, the relief draining from his face as disbelief took its place. â...SatoruâŚâ he stepped closer anyway. âI don't understandâŚâ his hand cautiously reached towards Satoru's cheek, stopping only inches away before finally making contact. The creature didn't recoil. It didn't lean into the touch either. It simply stood there, its blank expression never changing as Suguru gently cupped the side of its face.
â...What happened to you?â
No answer. The six eyes continued staring at him without recognition. It was as though whatever memories had once existed behind them had been hollowed out, leaving nothing behind except an empty shell wearing Satoru's skin.
Behind you, Yuki let out another broken sob before collapsing next to Choso once more.
âOh, ChosoâŚâ she whispered, wrapping her arms around him from behind. âI'm so sorry... I am so, so sorry. Please forgive me for arguing with you. You were right... we should've turned around. We should've left when we still had the chance.â her voice trembled between every word. Her forehead rested against his shoulder as tears soaked into the fabric of his shirt. âI should've listened to youâŚâ
The lights overhead buzzed louder than before. One blinked out completely. Another flickered violently before returning. The room seemed to pulse with each flash, bathing everyone in alternating light and darkness.
Suguru's breathing grew uneven. âSatoruâŚâ his hand tightened slightly against the creature's cheek. âWhat happened to you?â
The buzzing became almost deafening. A low metallic groan echoed somewhere far beyond the room.
You slowly took a step backwards, your eyes lifting to look at the ceiling. â...Guys.â
Neither Yuki nor Suguru responded. They were too consumed by the people they'd lost.
Another flicker. Longer this time. The room plunged into complete darkness for nearly two seconds before the lights returned.
Your pulse quickened.
âWe have to go!â you half yelled hald whispered, tightening your grip around the compass.
A growl echoed through the maze. This time it was unmistakably closer.
You looked to the dark hallway, your pulse quickening as the lights began flickering faster, the room alternating between harsh white light and complete darkness.
Suguru and Yuki ignored you. Suguru remained standing in front of Satoru, his hand still resting against his friend's face, desperately searching for some sign that he was still there. Behind you, Yuki had buried her face against Choso's, quietly apologizing between sobs as though he could still hear every word she said.
The growl came again, much louder this time. It vibrated through the floor beneath your feet. Your stomach dropped.
âGuys!â
Still nothing from them.
Your breathing grew shallow. You looked down the hallway. The darkness seemed to move. Whatever had been making those noises was getting closer each second.
Something inside you finally snapped. âOh, for fuck's sake!â you stormed towards Suguru first, grabbing him roughly by the wrist before yanking him away from Satoru.
âWhat are you doing?!â he protested, trying to pull free.
âLook around you!â you shouted, your voice cracking. âHe's gone!â
Suguru stumbled backwards, his eyes widening as you physically shoved him away from the creature.Â
Before he could argue again, you spun towards Yuki. She still refused to let go of Choso.
âNo! Please... just give me one moreââ she cried.Â
âNo!â you yelled, grabbing both of her forearms. âWe don't have one more minute!â
She resisted. You pulled harder.
âYuki!â
Tears streamed down her face. âI can't leave him! Not again!â
âYuki, thatâs not Choso! If you stay here you will die!â your voice echoed through the room.
Another guttural roar exploded through the corridor. This one was so close it rattled the loose ceiling panels overhead. The lights suddenly blinked out. Complete darkness followed for one agonizing minute, then the lights flashed back on.Â
Far down the hallway something moved. A mass of twisted limbs briefly crossed the corridor before disappearing behind another wall.
Your heart nearly stopped.Â
âNOW!â
You practically ripped Yuki away from Choso, refusing to let her fight you anymore. She stumbled into your arms, still reaching for him as tears blurred her vision.
Suguru finally looked at the hallway. The color immediately drained from his face.
âRun!â
No one hesitated. You grabbed Yuki's hand while Suguru fell in to your side, and the three broke into a sprint just as another guttural growl bounced on the walls.
Nobody looked back. None of you wanted to see what had answered your cries.
Yuki stumbled forward as you refused to let go of her hand. Suguru stayed close, casting one final glance over his shoulder before forcing himself to look away. The group hurried through one corridor after another, no longer paying attention to what each room looked like. The buzzing followed, growing quieter with every hallway you put between yourselves and Choso, Satoru and whatever monster awaited, but none of you slowed down. The memory of those distorted faces remained fresh in your minds, along with the terrifying realization that whatever had happened to them could just as easily happen to any of you.
Only when the growling could no longer be heard did your pace finally begin to slow.
Your lungs burned. Every breath came out ragged as you bent forward, resting your hands against your knees while trying to steady yourself. Yuki wiped at her face with trembling hands, though fresh tears immediately replaced the ones she'd brushed away. Suguru leaned on the wall, his chest rising and falling heavily as he stared blankly at the carpet.
You looked down at the compass. The needle still pointed southwest.
âIt's still working,â you muttered, more to yourself than anyone else.
Suguru nodded tiredly. âThen we keep following it.â
No one argued. The group quickly picked themselves back up and continued walking, running footsteps becoming the only sound apart from the hum of the lights.Â
The farther the compass led you, the more the familiar rooms began changing. The faded yellow wallpaper that had followed you for what felt like hours slowly disappeared, giving way to rough concrete walls streaked with moisture. Ceiling tiles became fewer and farther between until they vanished altogether, exposing rusted pipes and thick ventilation ducts that crisscrossed overhead. The annoying lights remained, though many hung crooked from loose wiring, swaying ever so slightly despite there being no breeze. Sections of carpet slowly gave way to unfinished concrete floors littered with dust, broken ceiling panels and abandoned construction materials, making it difficult to tell whether this place had once been built... or had never been finished at all. The place now looked more like an abandoned construction site or an empty parking garage rather than the usual abandoned office rooms.
Minutes passed or maybe hours, it had become impossible to tell. The compass remained steady in your hand, faithfully leading the group through another intersection before pointing to another grey hallway.
Just as the group walked down the corridor on the other side yet another figure was walking ahead of the group. The figure's back was turned, moving at an unhurried pace as though completely unaware that anyone else was there. Broad shoulders. A tall, muscular frame. A fitted black shirt almost ripped apart stretched across his back.
Your heart stopped.Â
Was that who you think it was? For a terrifying moment, you couldn't bring yourself to call his name. After everything you'd seenâSukuna, Choso, Satoruâyour mind refused to believe this could be any different. Instead, dread settled heavily in your chest as you found yourself searching for what would be wrong this time. Would he have another face? Extra limbs? Eyes where they shouldn't be? Your heart clenched at the thought. You weren't ready to watch Toji become another empty shell wandering these halls.Â
Taking a deep breath you decided to face your fears. He was the only reason why you had come to this place in the first place, so refusing to face him now, even if it wasnât really him felt as if all of this wouldâve been for nothing.
âToji..?â the words barely escaped your lips above a whisper.
The figure froze. Slowly, he turned around, and dark green eyes met yours. Your heart pounded as your gaze instinctively swept over him, bracing yourself for another nightmareâfor another face, another set of eyes, another body carelessly stitched back together. Instead, you found nothing. His face was whole. His body was untouched. Every feature was exactly as you remembered it, expect for the dried blood on his cheek. The person standing before you looked completely normal.
 Confusion spread across his face before quickly giving way to disbelief. He quietly spoke your name. â...Is that really you?â
Everything else disappeared. The maze. The buzzing. The fear.
Without thinking, you broke into a run.
âToji!â
Tears blurred your vision as you threw yourself into his arms. He barely had enough time to react before instinct took over, catching you against his chest. He stood there, holding you as though trying to convince himself you were actually real.
âWhat are you doing here?â he asked, equal parts shocked and horrified. His hands tightened around you before he glanced over your shoulder to Suguru and Yuki. âHow... how did you even find this place?â
âI came looking for you,â you managed between shaky breaths, burying your face against his chest. âYou've been missing for three days. IâI couldn't just sit there wondering what happened to you. You sent me your location... and that picture of the wall. I found the mall... then I found the wall.â you looked up at him, tears still falling freely.
You didn't have to say anything else. Toji understood immediately. He placed a gentle kiss against your forehead before resting his forehead against yours for a brief moment. âI'm so glad you're okay,â he whispered, relief evident in his voice. âBut you shouldn't have come. Now because of me I dragged you into this mess andââ
You placed a hand over his lips before he could finish. âNo. It was my decision. I decided to come. I decided to track you down, and I'm glad I did.â your fingers slowly slipped from his face, though you never stepped away from him.Â
Toji let out a quiet sigh, the corner of his mouth lifting into the faintest smile. âYou foolish girl.â
For the first time since entering this place, the knot that had settled inside your chest loosened ever so slightly.
Yuki and Suguru stood several feet away, watching the two of you. Neither spoke. Neither smiled. Their shoulders hung low, their expressions hollow after everything they had just witnessed. Only minutes earlier they had been forced to leave behind the people they loved, and now they found themselves watching someone else receive the reunion they had desperately hoped for themselves.
Toji was the first to notice. His smile slowly faded as he looked at them. âYou guys are okay.â
Neither of them responded. Instead, Toji glanced behind them, expecting to see the others eventually catching up.
âWhere is everyone else? Sukuna and his girl, Choso, Satoru?â
Yuki lowered her head.
Suguru let out a bitter laugh, though there wasn't any humor behind it. âWhere do you think?â he looked away. âEither they're lost... dead... or whatever the fuck those things are.â
Toji's eyebrows slowly furrowed. âYou guys saw them too?â
Yuki gave a small nod, her eyes still red from crying. âSatoru and Choso.â she swallowed. âSukuna too but his girlfriendâŚâ
Toji looked between the two of them. âHis girlfriend?â
âShe was fine.â Yuki hesitated before correcting herself. âWell... as fine as someone can be while holding hands withâŚâ
â...Whatever Sukuna became,â Suguru quietly finished for her.
Toji's expression hardened. âYou left her alone?â
You gently cupped his cheek, turning his attention back towards you. âShe wouldn't come with us. She became defensive the moment we tried convincing her that wasn't really Sukuna. We don't know what those things are or if they're dangerous. She wasn't thinking clearly. It's better if we find a way out first... then come back with help.â you explained to him.
Toji remained silent before giving a reluctant nod. â...You're probably right.â
The corridor fell quiet. Only now did you have a chance to truly look around. The faded yellow wallpaper had disappeared entirely, replaced by cold concrete walls stained with moisture and lined with exposed electrical conduit. Thick pipes stretched beside rusted ventilation ducts that disappeared into the darkness beyond the fluorescent lights. Maintenance carts sat abandoned besides stacks of wooden pallets wrapped in yellowing plastic, while metal shelving overflowed with dusty electrical parts and forgotten tools. Every few feet, shallow puddles reflected the lights above, rippling each time another drop of water echoed from somewhere deeper within the corridor.
âI've never seen this part before,â Suguru admitted.
"I donât even know how I ended up here.â Toji replied.
âSo we're somewhere else?â you asked.
âI think so, I stopped trying to make sense of this place.â Toji shrugged. â...Where do we go now?âÂ
Instinctively, you looked down at the compass still in your hand. The needle remained perfectly still, pointing at Toji, then it shuddered. The needle spun once and began rotating wildly in endless circles.
Your eyes widened in horror. âNoâŚâ
âWhat's wrong?â Toji asked.
You stared at the compass, unable to tear your eyes away. âIt was working⌠It was working this whole time.â
The needle refused to settle. Round and round it spun, just as it had the moment you first crossed through the wall.
The lights flickered. Everyone instinctively looked up. Another light farther down buzzed violently before dimming, bathing the concrete hallway in an uneven glow. The puddles scattered across the floor rippled as another drop of water echoed from somewhere within the maze. Drip. Drip.
The compass continued spinning. The buzzing steadily grew louder.
â...Do the lights always do that?â Toji looked up at them.
âNoâŚâ Suguruâs voice had become noticeably quieter. âThey only start acting like this whenâŚâ
Before he could finish, another section of lights blinked out farther down the maintenance corridor.
Yuki instinctively stepped closer to Suguru. â...I don't like this.â
Your stomach twisted into knots.Â
The compass still refused to settle.
A low groan echoed somewhere beyond the concrete walls. It was deep, almost mechanical, as though something were dragging itself through the service tunnels.
Everyone froze.
Toji's expression immediately changed. His shoulders stiffened.
âCrap.â he slowly looked towards the darkened end of the corridor. âI know that sound.â
His hand instinctively found yours, gently pulling you a step behind him.
âIt's that thing again.â
No sooner had the words left his mouth than another guttural growl rolled through the corridor, much closer than before. The fluorescent lights erupted into another violent fit of flickering. On. Off. On. Off.Â
At the far end of the hallway something moved. Not quickly but slow and deliberately. A long, twisted limb emerged from the darkness, planting itself on the concrete floor before another followed behind it.Â
The creature slowly stepped into the light. It towered over the corridor, its body impossibly thin and tangled together by vine-like limbs that bent at unnatural angles. There was no face you could recognize, no features that resembled anything human, only a shifting mass of flesh and elongated appendages that seemed to constantly rearrange themselves as it moved. Every step was accompanied by a deep, guttural growl that reverberated through the pipes overhead.
Toji's grip tightened around your hand. âEveryone run!â
No one needed to be told twice. The moment the words left Toji's mouth, the group bolted.
Your fingers tightened around his hand as he pulled you after him, his pace forcing everyone into a sprint. Suguru grabbed Yuki's wrist before she could fall behind, the four of you weaving through one maintenance corridor after another. Concrete walls rushed past in a blur while the lights flickered violently, plunging entire sections of the hallway into darkness before abruptly coming back to life.
Behind you, the creature let out another growl. It wasn't running. It didn't need to. Each impossibly long stride carried it farther than any human should have been able to move, its twisted limbs scraping against the concrete as they bent and unfolded with sickening cracks. Every time it entered another corridor, the lights there immediately erupted into a frenzy, buzzing so loudly they almost drowned out your own footsteps.
âLeft!â Toji shouted.
Without hesitation everyone followed, darting into another passage lined with rusted electrical panels and thick utility pipes. Water splashed beneath your shoes as you cut through a shallow puddle stretching across the floor, the cold droplets soaking the bottoms of your pants. Somewhere overhead, an old ventilation fan screeched to life before suddenly grinding to a halt.
Another growl, closer, much close than before.
You instinctively looked over your shoulder.
âDon't look back!â Toji barked.
Immediately you snapped your head forward again, your heart hammering against your ribs.
The corridor suddenly opened into a large storage room. Rows of industrial shelving stood abandoned, each shelf overflowing with dusty crates, coils of electrical wire, rusted toolboxes and broken machinery. Wooden pallets leaned on the far wall while yellow caution barriers had toppled across the concrete floor, forcing everyone to weave around them without slowing down.
The lights above began exploding one by one.
Pop.
Glass shattered across the floor.
Pop.
Darkness swallowed half the room. The only light left came from the surviving fixtures farther ahead.
âIt's gaining on us!â Suguru shouted.
âI know!â Toji answered without turning around.
He practically dragged you over a fallen pallet before pushing through a heavy steel maintenance door already hanging crooked from its hinges. The corridor beyond was narrower, lined with exposed pipes running floor to ceiling, steam occasionally hissing from loose valves. The air had grown noticeably warmer here, carrying the sharp metallic scent of rust mixed with damp concrete.
The growling echoed again. This time, right behind the door of the room you had just entered. The entire metal frame shuddered violently as something slammed into it from the other side.
BOOM.
Everyone froze.
Another impact.
BOOM.
The hinges groaned.
âKeep moving!â Toji yelled.
Everyone took off, not daring to wait and see whether the door would hold. Every turn looked identicalâunfinished concrete, exposed conduit, humming breaker boxes and endless utility tunnels stretching into darkness. It no longer mattered where you were going. Only that you kept moving.
The four of you ran until your lungs burned.
Every corridor bled into another. Concrete walls gave way to narrow maintenance passages before opening into larger utility rooms filled with rusted shelving, abandoned generators. Thick pipes crisscrossed overhead, occasionally dripping cold water onto the floor below, while exposed electrical cables hung low enough that everyone instinctively ducked underneath them.Â
The creature never stopped following. Each time it entered another corridor, the lights ahead erupted into violent fits of flickering. Some burst entirely, showering the concrete floor with broken glass. Others dimmed until only a faint white glow remained before suddenly surging back to life. The growling echoed through every hallway, making it impossible to tell exactly how close it was anymore.
âThis way!â Toji shouted, pulling you sharply around another corner.
You stumbled after him, barely managing to keep your footing as your shoes splashed through another puddle. Behind you, Suguru kept one arm firmly around Yuki's shoulders, practically dragging her forward whenever her exhausted legs threatened to give out.
âWe can't keep running forever!â Suguru yelled between breaths.
âI know!â
âSo what's the plan?!â
âI'll think of one when I have one!â
Another guttural roar thundered. The entire corridor shook. Loose dust rained from the ceiling. The lights blinked out. For one terrifying second, everything disappeared into darkness. When they returned⌠the creature had gotten closer. Its impossibly long limbs scraped against the concrete as it rounded the corner, twisting around support beams in ways no living thing should have been capable of. The tangled mass that made up its body seemed to stretch and contract with every step, the awful noises coming from somewhere deep inside it reverberating through the pipes overhead.
âMove!â Toji instructed.
The group burst through another steel doorway and found themselves inside what appeared to be an abandoned loading bay. Metal shelving lined the walls from floor to ceiling, filled with old electrical equipment, empty toolboxes and cracked storage bins. Pallets had collapsed into uneven piles across the floor while yellow caution tape hung from the ceiling in loose strips.
There was only one exit. Straight ahead.
Everyone sprinted towards it. Toji reached the door first. He grabbed the handle and pulled, but nothing happened.
His expression immediately changed. âNo...â
He pulled harder. The door refused to budge.
âIt's jammed!â he shouted.
Behind him, Suguru looked frantically around the room.
âThere has to be another way!â
âThere isn't!â
Yuki spun towards the opposite wall. Nothing. More concrete. No windows. No vents large enough to crawl through. No second exit.
The growling grew louder.
The lights began flickering so violently they barely stayed on for more than a heartbeat.
âFuck!â Toji slammed his fist against the metal door before suddenly turning towards you. His eyes landed on the bag still hanging over your shoulder. âPlease tell me you brought something useful.â
Your hands immediately shook as you dropped the bag onto the floor, desperately searching through its contents.
âMy flashlightâŚâ
âNo.â
âThe compassâŚâ
âNo!â
Your fingers continued digging.
â...A lighter.â
Toji's eyes widened.
âGive it to me.â
Without another word, he snatched the lighter before quickly pulling his shirt over his head. The muscles across his shoulders flexed as he twisted the fabric tightly around one arm, turning it into a crude torch.
âWhat are you doing?â you asked.
He didn't answer. Instead, he flicked the lighter. The flame caught immediately. Fire raced across the cotton. Heat filled the room. The creature hesitated. Its growling changed. It took a cautious step backwards.
âIt doesn't like fire,â Toji muttered. A grin crossed his face despite the situation. âGood.â
He swung the burning shirt in a wide arc. The creature hissed, its twisted limbs recoiling away from the flames before slowly creeping forward again.
Toji planted himself between the monster and the rest of the group.
âCome on!â
He swung the torch again.
âYou want somebody?!â
The creature let out another guttural roar.
âCome get me!â
âNo!â you cried, grabbing his arm. âWe're leaving together.â
He looked back at you, his expression softened. âListen to me. I'm buying you time.âÂ
âI'm not leaving you!â
âYou don't have a choice.â he gently pried your fingers from his arm. âYou already came all this way. I'm not letting it end here.â
The creature was getting closer to the group. The flames forced it to hesitate again.
âGo!â Toji shouted.
Yuki immediately wrapped both arms around your waist before you could run towards him.
âNo!â you screamed, struggling against her grip. âLet me go!â
Suguru grabbed your other arm. âWe have to move!â
âI don't care!â tears streamed uncontrollably down your face as you fought against both of them. âHe's my boyfriend! He's the reason I came here! I'd rather die here with him than leave him behind!â
The creature lunged. Toji met it with another swing of the burning shirt. The flames brushed against one of its elongated limbs. It recoiled with a shrill hiss.
Then out of nowhere a voice echoed from somewhere beyond the concrete wall.
âMovement confirmed!â
Another followed immediately after.
âTarget visual!â
All four of you turned, the monster included.
A section of the wall moved. It wasn't a door. It looked as though reality itself had folded open.
Three figures wearing bright yellow hazmat suits rushed through the opening carrying equipment unlike anything you'd ever seen. One immediately raised a metal canister attached to a hose while another positioned himself between the creature and the group.
âGet them inside!â one shouted.
The third pulled a lever mounted on the side of the device. A dense white mist erupted from the nozzle. The creature shrieked. It stumbled backwards, shielding itself from the cloud as the mist rapidly spread through the room.
âIn here!â another worker yelled, waving everyone to the opening in the wall.
Toji didn't hesitate.
âMove!â
Suguru practically lifted Yuki through first before turning to help pull you forward.
You looked back one last time. The creature continued thrashing inside the growing cloud of white vapor while the hazmat team steadily advanced, forcing it farther away from the opening.
Toji grabbed your hand. âIgnore it!â
Together, the two of you crossed through the impossible doorway. The instant your feet landed on solid metal flooring, the sounds disappeared.
Bright white lights flooded your vision. Cold air rushed over your skin. The smell of damp concrete was replaced by disinfectant and machine oil.
Blinking against the sudden brightness, you slowly looked up.
Gone were the endless maintenance corridors. Instead, you found yourself standing inside a clean steel chamber surrounded by people in hazmat suits. Observation windows lined the walls above, where several scientists in white lab coats watched the group with quiet curiosity. Near the center of the room stood an elderly man in a navy-blue suit and thin-rimmed glasses, calmly studying each of you as though your arrival had been expected all along.
âWellâŚâ his gaze swept across the exhausted group before settling on you. âWhat an unexpected surprise.â
You, Toji, Suguru and Yuki sat in cold steel chairs bolted to the floor, a narrow metal table separating you from the two scientists. Your wrists remained secured by thick metal restraints, not tight enough to hurt, but firm enough to remind you that leaving wasn't an option. The room itself was almost empty, surrounded by bare concrete walls with only a single observation window made of dark tinted glass. It was impossible to tell whether anyone was standing on the other side watching.Â
The scientists didnât speak.
Yuki stared blankly at the tabletop, her eyes swollen from crying. Suguru leaned back in his chair, exhausted, occasionally glancing to the observation window before lowering his gaze again. To your right, Toji sat with his arms folded across his chest as much as the restraints allowed, his jaw clenched tightly. Every now and then his knee bounced impatiently beneath the table while his eyes remained fixed on the two scientists sitting across from him.
The scientists, meanwhile, paid them little attention. One quietly organized several folders while the other adjusted a small tape recorder resting on the table. Neither seemed particularly interested in acknowledging the group until the recorder clicked to life.
âWhat's this about?â Toji finally asked, the irritation in his voice cutting through the silence. âYou drag us in here, tie us to chairs and don't say a damn word.â
Neither scientist reacted. One continued flipping through a folder while the other scribbled something onto a sheet of paper.
Only after several more seconds did the older of the two finally look up.Â
âState your names.â
Toji let out a dry laugh. âFirst name Fuck. Last name You.â
Silence settled over the room. You nervously shifted in your chair, feeling anxious at the tension in the room.
The scientist merely sighed through his nose before placing his pen neatly on top of the folder.
âMr. ZeninâŚâ his tone remained perfectly even. âWe understand you've had an exceptionally difficult day. I assure you this process will move much faster if everyone cooperates.â
His eyes calmly swept across the group. âSo⌠your names?â
You spoke first, your voice came out soft as you gave them your name, not giving Toji the opportunity to press this further. One by one, the others followed.
âYuki Tsukumo.â
âSuguru Geto.â
Toji remained silent for another few seconds before finally clicking his tongue. â...Toji Zenin.â
The scientist nodded before writing each name down with neat, practiced handwriting.
Without looking up, the younger scientist asked the next question. âTell us why have you entered this place.â
âWe got lost.â Suguru confessed.
The scientist looked up. âExplain.â
Suguru glanced briefly at Toji before continuing. âToji messaged us saying he'd found something strange while exploring an abandoned underground mall. We went after him.â
The scientist slowly turned another page inside the folder.
âMr. Zenin⌠How did you discover the location?â
Toji looked away. âI'm not telling you a damn thing.â
You let out a tired sigh. â...Toji...â
He turned towards you. Your expression was exhausted more than anything else.
âPlease. We're already here.â
His shoulders relaxed ever so slightly. After a long silence, he finally answered.
â...I was exploring an abandoned mall. I found a weird light coming from one of the walls. I got curious.â his jaw tightened. âSo I touched it.â
The scientist gave a small nod, as though the answer confirmed something he already suspected. Without a word, he reached into the folder and pulled out a folded map. He slid it across the table to Toji. A large red circle had been drawn around the abandoned underground mall.
âIs this the location?â
Toji looked down. âYeah.â
The scientist made another note before asking without a hint of emotion. âAnd how did you learn about this location, Mr. Zenin?â
For the first time since entering the room, Toji actually looked slightly embarrassed.
â...I read about it online.â
The scientist finished writing before quietly closing the folder in front of him. Neither he nor his colleague exchanged a word. Instead, the younger scientist reached beneath the table and retrieved another file, noticeably thicker than the first. He carefully opened it, removing several photographs from inside before arranging them side by side across the metal table.
âWe're going to show you a series of images,â he said matter-of-factly. âI'd like you to tell us whether you recognize any of the individuals.â
He slid the photographs at the group.
The first showed Sukuna and his girl.Â
She was walking calmly through one of the endless hallways, her fingers holding the grotesque imitation wearing Sukuna's appearance. Even frozen in a photograph, the thing looked wrong. Two faces. Two sets of eyes. Four arms hanging unnaturally at its sides while she smiled besides it as though nothing were out of the ordinary.
The second photograph showed Satoru.
He stood alone in an empty room, staring directly at the camera. His six eyes reflected the light differently from one another, giving the unsettling impression that each pair was focused on something entirely different.
The last photograph made Yuki's breathing hitch.
Choso remained crouched against the wall exactly where you'd left him, his head lowered to the floor while the dark seam running across his face continued leaking thick black fluid onto the stained carpet below.
Everyone silently processed what they were seeing.
âYes,â Suguru finally answered. The rest of you silently nodded.
The scientist observed each of your reactions before asking his next question. âThese individuals were traveling with you?â
Another nod followed.
Yuki couldn't take her eyes off Choso's photograph. âWhat's wrong with them..?â
The scientist leaned back in his chair, folding his hands together. âThey are not your friends.â
The words hung heavily in the room.
âThey're classified as Still Lifes.â
You frowned. â...Still Lifes?â
He nodded. âAutonomous entities native to this enviroment. Their behavior varies, but one characteristic remains consistent.âÂ
He gently tapped the photograph of Satoru with a finger. âThey imitate life.â
His finger shifted to Choso. âThe process is imperfect.â
Finally, he rested it on Sukuna. âThe result is what you encountered.â
âThey're... copies?â Suguru asked quietly.
âIn the simplest terms.â the scientist spoke without emotion, as though explaining the weather. âThey're not human. They're not your friends. They simply resemble them.â
Yuki shook her head. âNoâŚâ her eyes remained fixed on Choso. âThat was Choso. I know it was.â
The scientist didn't argue. Instead, he corrected her, âIt looked like Choso. There is a difference.â
Yuki's voice trembled. â...Is he still alive?â
The scientist picked up his coffee, taking a slow sip before answering. âUnknown.â
She stared at him. âWhat does that mean?â
âIt means exactly what I said.â he returned the cup to its coaster. âWe don't know. He may still be inside there. He may have escaped. He may be deceased.â
Yuki lowered her head, blinking rapidly as fresh tears gathered in her eyes.
The scientist watched her quietly before continuing in the same measured tone. âI'm not attempting to frighten you. I'm answering your questions with the information currently available.â
His voice never changed, never softened. Facts were all he offered, and somehow that made the uncertainty even harder to bear.
One of the scientists quietly slid the photographs back into the folder before closing it with practiced precision.
âWhat's going to happen to us now?â Suguru asked them.
The two scientists exchanged a brief glance. The older one leaned back slightly in his chair before folding his hands together atop the table.
âThat depends.â
âOn what?â Toji asked sharply.
âOn the decisions made in this room.â
Toji frowned. âWhat the hell is that supposed to mean?â
The scientist ignored the hostility in his voice.
âAs you can probably imagine, the information you've been exposed to is not public knowledge.â he spoke as though reciting from memory. âThe existence of this place, its entrances, the entities residing within it, and our ongoing operations are all classified at the highest level. Very few leave that place alive, and even fewer return having witnessed what you have.â
You swallowed. âSo what happens to people who make it back?â
The scientist didn't answer immediately. Instead, he opened another folder resting near him. Inside were dozens of photographs. Some showed empty yellow corridors. Others depicted twisted creatures you'd never seen before. Several contained groups of people wearing the same yellow hazmat suits that had rescued you. One photograph briefly caught your attention. A family standing besides a suburban home.
The scientist turned the page before you could look any closer.
âWhen an individual becomes aware of classified information, protocol requires that appropriate measures be taken to preserve operational security.â
Toji scoffed. âYou're talking in circles.â
âI am.â the scientist admitted it without shame. âFortunately, specificity is unnecessary.â
Everyone went quiet.
Suguru asked the question everyone had been avoiding.
âDo we get to go home?â
Neither scientist answered, not immediately. The younger scientist simply closed the folder and neatly aligned it with the others before looking up.
âThere is a path forward.â
Toji narrowed his eyes. âWhat kind of path?â
âYou'll each be offered employment.â
The words caught everyone off guard.
âEmployment?â Yuki repeated quietly.
The older scientist nodded once. âYour experience inside the rooms makes you uniquely qualified for work conducted by this facility. You've demonstrated adaptability under extreme psychological stress. You survived prolonged exposure. You successfully navigated multiple environmental shifts. You maintained coherent decision-making.â
He listed each observation as though reading statistics from a report.
âThose qualities are... uncommon.â
Toji let out a dry laugh. âSo that's it? You expect us to clock in Monday morning?â
Neither scientist smiled.
âYou misunderstand.â the older scientist folded his hands once more. âThis is not a recruitment campaign. It is an opportunity.â
His expression never changed.
âIf you accept, you'll receive clearance, training, housing if necessary, and access to ongoing expeditions.â he slid the photographs back toward the center of the table. âYou'll also gain access to every report, recording, and recovery operation related to the this experiment.â
Your eyes immediately landed on Sukuna's photograph. âIncluding missing people..?â
The scientist followed your gaze.Â
âIncluding them.â
He tapped the picture of Sukuna.Â
âWe're already searching for them.â
His finger moved to Choso.Â
âIf he's alive, we'll know.â
Then Satoru.Â
âAnd if your friend still exists in any meaningful capacityâŚâ
He closed the folder.
âOur personnel are the ones most likely to find him.â
Hope flickered painfully inside your chest.
âAnd if we don't accept?â you asked quietly.
The room became completely still. The older scientist simply held your gaze for several seconds before speaking in the same calm, measured tone he'd used throughout the interview.
âMissâŚâ he addressed you by your last name. âYou've now been exposed to information that cannot leave this facility. I'm confident you're intelligent enough to understand what that means.â
The implication settled over the room like a weight pressing against everyone's chest.
Toji slowly leaned back in his chair. âSo we were never really being questioned.â
The scientist tilted his head slightly. âYou were. Your answers simply aren't the only thing being evaluated.â
Both scientists stood from their chairs in unison. The younger one gathered the folders while the older scientist calmly buttoned his suit jacket, taking one last look at the four of you.
âI understand this isn't the future any of you envisioned. Unfortunately, reality rarely asks for our permission.â he stepped towards the door before pausing, his hand resting on the handle. âWe'll give you one hour.â
The room remained silent. For the first time since the interrogation began, the older scientist allowed the faintest trace of amusement to creep into his expression. It wasn't warm. It wasn't reassuring. It was the tired smile of someone who had watched this exact conversation play out countless times before.
âThink it over. Discuss it. Weigh the pros and cons if it makes you feel better,â he said with a small shrug. âJust don't spend too much time debating a decision that's already been made. I'd hate for you to waste your hour.â
With that, he opened the door. The two scientists disappeared into the corridor beyond before the heavy steel door swung shut behind them.
Your eyes drifted to the observation window. The black glass reflected the four of you back instead. Exhausted. Bruised. Alive. The irony wasn't lost on you. Hours ago, the only thing any of you had wanted was to escape that place, and you did. Yet somehow⌠it didn't feel like you'd escaped anything at all.
Dividers by: @\somebitchprobably-graphicdump
Note: It's been a while, but I think you asked me to tag you if I ever made a part 2. @nyxisnotok
The Good Wife || Ryomen Sukuna
Ryomen Sukuna x F!Reader
You married your first love the moment he came home from prison, mistaking devotion for safety and protection for mercy. In the quiet of a secluded house and the hush of locked doors, you learned his charm was only a costumeâand that every âdinner guestâ was a coin he flipped for sport. You were not his victim in the usual way. You were his kept secret: the soft thing he kissed goodnight before he went to become a monster.
cw; trigger warning. 18+. non-con. smut. murder. dark. serial killer sukuna. graphic.
masterlist
chapter one. Hymn of the Locked Door chapter two. The House That Smiled Back chapter three. The Map of Vanished Mouths chapter four. When the House Learned to Fast chapter five. Salt in the Summer light chapter six. The Warrant of Bones chapter seven. Vows That Rot in the Walls chapter eight. Cradle of Quiet Teeth chapter nine. Cradle of Second Shadows chapter ten. The Friday Room chapter eleven. Hymn of The Unlocked Frame chapter twelve. The Phone That Still Remembered chapter thirteen. Paperwork for a Love That Never Learned Mercy side story one. Ashes in The Attic, Light in The Kitchen side story two. The Hourglass
BREAKING NEWS!
NOW REPORTING...LOCAL GIRL FUCKED MOTHMAN?
synopsis: sent to get the scoop on a strange cult popping up in a small city near you, you're surprised to discover the (moth)man behind it has more than just charm hiding behind his sly smile. but debunking the local cryptid sightings will be harder than you thought when you're sharing a bed with him!
pairing: mothman!Geto x journalist!Reader
content: mdni, smut and fluff and angst, reader is an investigative journalist, cult leader!geto in a different font lol, cryptid!Geto (he has wings), brat taming, hate sex, oral (m! receiving), fingering, unprotected piv sex, recording during sex, (is it too freaky if I add oviposition LMFAO), fights and making up, reader is a bit bitchy at times, slightly unbalanced power dynamics, blackmail, more tags to be added!
cryptid columns
one | two | three | four
five | six | seven | eight
nine | ten | eleven | twelve
Read later

Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
Free to watch ⢠No registration required ⢠HD streaming
âą in my restless dreams...
âŚI see that town. Silent Hill. You promised you'd come back again someday. But you never did. Well, I'm alone there now...
One wrong turn can truly cost your life. The map gets lost, roads loop around, and every sign leads to the same town. Empty and eerie, with a dull sound bouncing off the walls every night. A voice of your long-gone lover, whom you left years ago.
a part of slutty (slasher) summer
Ëâą ÝË pairing: ę° Pyramid Head!Toji Fushiguro x Ex!Reader ęą
Ëâą ÝË content & warnings: ę° Silent Hill AU :: not accurate with the game :: set in late 80s :: small town mystery :: horror :: yandere motifs :: obsessiveness :: possessiveness :: psycho ex Toji :: like PSYCHO :: guilt tripping :: manipulation :: blood :: murders :: mentions of past kidnapping :: side character's death (someone from jjk) :: memory loss :: reader is also a bit crazy :: rough sex :: belly bulges :: HEAVY breeding kink :: it's kinda nasty :: Toji is MONSTROUS :: like two meters tall and super heavy :: 10.6K WORDS ęą
Ëâą ÝË notes: I pondered whether I should post this story. It seemed a bit too dark and bloody at first, and really freaky, but I decided it's a horror, so the horror vibe should be kept...
"I love you so much, baby."
His deep-voiced kisses warmed the skin of your neck.
"I love you so fucking much."
Big hands gripped your hips tighter. Massive body leaned towards your arched back, lips leaving drenched kisses along your spine.
"My beautiful girl, my love."
He moved your body with a brutal tenderness, letting another moan escape your throat. The darkness of the tiny room blinded your sight; the bed hit the old walls, the wood coming off with a pinching needle.
His warm breath mixed with your cries, chest pressed to your back, pounding with the warmth and maddening adoration. The deep thrusts made your spine tingle, eyes looking over your shoulder only to get covered by the petal kisses of his.
"Tell me how much you love me." He demanded, biting into your shoulder. "Baby, tell me you'll never leave me."
Your answer came through the thick fog, inaudible and incomprehensible. Whatever you said, he chuckled, a low groan in your ear.
You said something - a name.
But its letters fell into something unclear, confusing. Swelling your heart in an utterly familiar way, yet long-forgotten by your mind.
"I won't," you cried, feeling a strong arm wrap around your neck. "I won't leave, youâŚ"
A low chuckle tickled your earlobe as the thrusts grew faster. More brutal, waving your body through the mattress, with a few little kisses of sunshine wrapping your holding hands.
"Wake up, baby," he whispered. "Wake upâŚ"
"Hey, wake up!" Someone pinched your arm, immediately bringing you back from the deep slumber.
The car was rolling slowly along the forest road, all your friends arguing about something that was still understandable to your still-dizzy mind.
A low "Auch" slipped past your lips when Shoko accidentally hit your ribs with an elbow.
"Sorry," she sighed, bending double to check whether the thing they were all looking for was under the seat. "It's not here either."
Suguru, in the driver's seat, sighed and slammed his fist against the wheel. "Satoru, you're such an fucking idiot."
Cursing in the passenger seat, Satoru checked his bag again and again before opening the glove box. Long fingers searched through the condoms and stacks of cigarettes, still not finding the thing everyone was frantically looking for.
"I swear, I left it here," Satoru groaned, pointing at the box.
"What's going on?" You murmured, peeking at Shoko, pinching the bridge of her nose.
She sighed. "Satoru lost the map."
Your eyes widened and lips fell open as you shot a deathly look towards your friend. "What?! Satoru, please tell me you're joking!"
He looked over his shoulder. Milky hair brushed his forehead, and ocean eyes were already squinted in irritation. "I told all of you that giving me a map is not a good idea!"
Utahime, sitting next to Shoko, snorted, and Choso, with Yuki occupying the third row of the van, joined her with mumbled groans.
"Are you five? How could you lose the map?" Utahime groaned, pressing palms to her eyes. "Oh my god, so what now?"
You felt a shiver drip down your spine as the sizzling sun, which had burned your skin just moments before, slipped into a slumber and suddenly disappeared. Instead, a fog rose. It curled and wrapped around Suguru's old van, which was meant to take you straight to the campsite. The rest of the group should already be there, but you still had about two hours of driving.
"Look, the road can't be that fucking complicated," Yuki said, pulling herself up and resting her arms on your headrest. "Let's just drive straight until we find another petrol station. I'm sure they'll have some maps."
Suguru bit the inside of his cheek, cursing under his breath. "We're lost. I know it because that's the third time I've passed this car park."
Everyone leaned towards the right side of the car, following the small spot. The low, stony wall separated it from the slippery cliff overlooking a dense forest. A small body of water, a lake of some sort, peeked through the bending trees, yet the fog was too dense to see it clearly.
He stopped the van at the parking lot, no other soul around.
You wiped your eyes and yawned, opening the van's heavy door.
The air felt cold and crisp, sending shivers down your spine and pinching naked arms with little needles. You took the hoodie from your suitcase, pulling the soft, pinkish material over your top-clothed body. You stepped into the muddy pool in the white trainers, and a groany sigh slipped past your lips as you walked towards the stony wall.
Shoko joined you, a thin cigarette already lit between her fingers, before taking the first draw.
"I did not prepare clothes for such nasty weather," Utahime joined you, curling herself into Shoko's side. "Fuck, where the hell are we? It's been only an hour since we entered the forest. I was literally melting on that station."
Satoru and Suguru were still snapping at each other inside the car, while Choso and Yuki settled on the hood. With an old map from five years ago that was found in the trunk, they started scribbling a new one. They fought like an old couple, with Choso trying to draw neat lines and Yuki pointing her finger at the roads which were no longer used.
You chuckled, turning back to admire the heavy, misty view unfolding before your eyes. A gentle wind carried whispers, and an earthy smell tickled your nostrils. Your foot kicked the little pebble as it rolled and rolled, till it finally fell through the crack in an old stony wall. Trees whistled, a few branches creaking under the gentle mass of the rising fog.
"Are you okay?" Shoko's low voice suddenly brought you back.
Your head turned, a weak smile tugging on your lips. "Yeah, just a bad dream."
Grey smoke curled around her sweet face, brushed with long chestnut hair, slumber eyes trying to decode the restlessness beaming from your gaze.
"You were talking through your sleep."
Another pebble fell down the cliff as you kicked them one by one. Hands deep in the warm sweatpants, you thanked the god for wearing them instead of the shorts.
"Really? Sorry, sometimes it happens."
Shoko hummed, her voice laced with a hint of disbelief. Sometimes.
"You were repeating someone's name."
You bit the plush inside of your cheek, still looking down at your muddy shoes. A visible feeling of curiosity beamed off her eyes, while lips curled around the head of the cigarette. Another cloud of smoke mixed with the fog before she shyly, almost awkwardly, brushed a loose strand of her hair behind her ear.
You could already sense her next questions. After all, you've been friends for the past four years, and she'd never heard the name you sometimes repeated in your sleep.
Years of sharing the rented apartment, years of hearing your wailings and cries, always leading to one word only.
"So," she started, helping you kick the pebbles through the crack in the wall. "Do you want to share who's Toâ"
"Hey everyone!" Choso suddenly called, immediately getting your attention.
Shoko's lips fell into an awkward line before she turned with a muttered curse. In the depth of your mind, you thanked Choso for the timing and whispered, "Sorry, let's talk later," to your dear friend.
"What is it?" Suguru asked, slamming his van's door.
Everyone walked closer to Choso and Yuki, crouching over the old map.
"Here," Choso's finger landed on a crossed mark. "That's where we currently are. And here is the road we should take," he traced the thin line, at some point going outside the forest.
"Great, then let's go," Satoru clasped, turning back towards the passenger's seat.
"Wait," Choso muttered with furrowed brows. "The problem is, this forest road was cut off years ago. We shouldn't even be here. In fact, after leaving the gas station, we were supposed to go here," his finger pointed at the road that went around the dense forest, far away from the coastline stretching behind your hunched backs.
A low fuck slipped past Suguru's lips as he gave a bitter laugh. Satoru took a step back, both hands high in the air â either ready to fight the wrath bubbling beneath Suguru's chest or trying to justify himself for the tenth time.
"I didn't tell you to go through the forest."
Suguru shot him a glare as he bit the soft inside of his cheek. The gentle wind brushed his dishevelled hair, and lavender eyes squinted at his friend.
"I know. I just naturally thought we were supposed to go this way," he squatted with a sigh, head hanging low between his slumped shoulders. "Should we go back to the station?"
"ActuallyâŚ" Utahime's pitched voice slashed through the foggy air as she pointed her finger at something down the stony wall. "I see a silhouette of the church. Maybe there's a city we can check. I guess they will know the way out of the forest."
Choso's forehead wrinkled as he looked at the map more closely. Finger tracing the point you were supposed to be at, before a faint oh fell from his lips.
"You're right. There is some town here," his hazelnut eyes squinted, a few locks of long hair brushed the pale cheek. "But I can't read the name. There's a coffee stain."
He glanced up at Yuki's cherry cheeks.
"Sorry," she giggled. "I may or may not have spilt a few droplets on it this morning."
She kissed his cheek with a sweet pout before hugging the hoodie closer around her arms. The weather wasn't strictly cold, yet an unpleasant chill bit at everyone's skin, and a nippy fog gently hugged the shivering bodies.
There was something utterly grim yet beautiful about it. The way it floated with an unbothered air, as if gliding over the serene lake and the humming trees long before the dimmed light kissed the chilly earth. It rose high, hugging your ankles, calves, and thighs, as if slowly smooching your skin with frozen kisses.
It moved with you and changed with you, each step dissipating the weak puffs of hazy gloominess before it wrapped itself around you again.
You hid hands in the pockets before covering head with a hood.
"Should we go then?" Shoko sighed, squinting to see the pointed, crossed roof of the church. "Maybe they also have a new map."
A set of old wooden stairs led down towards the little town settled deep in the forest. You had no other option, so, with a heavy sigh, Suguru took a few things from the trunk.
"Here," he said, giving you, Choso, and Utahime a flashlight. "Try not to twist your ankle on this mud."
That said, he slowly walked down the stairs.
A drenched, narrow forest path led deeper into the woods. Trees bent and creaked wickedly over your bodies, humming the melody of long-forgotten memories. Each step rose a wet squelch into the air, as all of you walked in silence, following Suguru carefully.
He bickered with Satoru like an old couple, murmurs and hisses being the only sounds that mixed with the scrape of the old branches.
And as you walked, with each step wetter than the last and the narrow path nearing closer to the old church, something in your chest panged.
Head felt dizzy, almost heavy, as if the trees you passed, the leaves sticking to your shoes, the earthy smell and the old, stony church were a part of some distant memory. The one you tried to forget for a long, long time, as if your mind had simply erased it.
A name of some sort was at the tip of your tongue.
And the deeper you walked, the closer it was slipping towards your lips.
The silence stretched as you left the dense forest and walked next to the first glimmers of the town. Abandoned ranches, a windmill, a cemetery, a church that stood tall and spooky, towering over the gravelly road.
"Why is the fog getting denser?" Utahime shivered, trying to disperse it with her hand. "What is this place?"
Solely shadows and silhouettes appeared on the horizon, with a few more old ranches passing by as you walked deeper. There was no way to tell where you were or which way you were going â the land was cold and wrapped in fog, leaving no option but to immerse yourself blindly.
Something sinister hung in the air. Something that made your chest tighten and tongue fill the inside of the cheek, as if those two words you tried to remember were already tickling its tip.
"Is that a fucking cemetery?" Satoru muttered before he tripped over the small grave. "Fuck, sorry."
Suguru lit the way with the flashlight, casting a few flickers towards the old, long-forgotten tombs.
You've read them, one by one, each letter feeling almost familiar. As if some of them were already deeply carved into your mind, yet closed by a mysterious spell of some sort.
S⌠the name surely had an sâŚ
"Choso, are you sure we're going the right way?" Satoru asked, instantly pulling a snort from Suguru's throat.
"That's rich coming from you," he muttered, ignoring his friend's deadly glare.
Choso lit the map, hazelnut eyes squinting as if trying to check your position. But as it was rather clear â he couldn't. For the town was simply too small and too unknown for the map to show its narrow, old roads exactly.
"We're on a good path. I guess."
"It's not like we have any other option," Yuki muttered, a grim tugging on her lips as she traced all the neglected stones. "But looking at this place, I'm not sure whether there's any civilisation."
And there was also an H⌠yes⌠S and HâŚ
"A ghost town?" Shoko wondered out loud, lighting another cigarette. "That sounds fun."
Utahime, wrapped around her arm, trembling and shivering either from the cold or from fear, furrowed her brow. "Don't say that! This place is terrifying. I would much rather go back to the gas station."
S⌠hmm⌠S-s-s-sâŚ
A light pinch to your arm brought you back from your thoughts, and you quickly looked at Shoko. She pushed Utahime towards Yuki, then slowed her pace and led you to the back.
"Are you okay? You're doing this again," she said, hooking her arm under yours.
Grey smoke mixed with the fog, its density only worsening. You didn't even notice she was observing your crazy, private murmurs to yourself all this time, and so a warmth kissed your neck.
"Just tired," you lied, sending her a weak smile. "It's just thatâŚ" I feel like I know this place. "I didn't get much sleep. I'm fine."
She pouted, taking another long drag. Her cheeks flushed sweetly beneath the chilly pinching, arms brushed yours. Lying to her felt horrible, nipping little needled into your aching chest.
Yet explaining the sudden fog that filled your mind seemed too difficult. First of all, it was something you wished to unravel yourself â this eerie sensation that tried to guide you towards a memory that warmed your heart with a pleasant flame.
Similar to the one you felt during the dream â hot and tender, with the name of the man who traced the loving kisses down your weeping spine.
The man who felt so familiar yet distant, plaguing your dreams for the past year. His face was never there, as if your mind had simply erased it.
"If you say so," Shoko sighed. "Oh, everyone. There's some board over there!"
All three lighters turned to a washed-green metal sign and⌠and your heart stopped.
"Silent Hill," Suguru read.
The air felt as if it had suddenly slipped into something heavier, colder, sending a wave of shivers through everyone's spines.
"Silent indeed," Satoru tried to relax the atmosphere, yet his pale cheeks turned cherry-red.
Silent Hill.
A soft, almost inaudible oh fell past your lips, yet everyone turned their heads to peek at your frozen, plagued-by-dread face.
With eyes bulging and lower lip trembling, you shifted your gaze from the old sign and looked farther towards the road. The fogged houses, abandoned and wrecked, looked so familiar. The mill, the church, the weeping willow hanging somewhere on the horizon. Long, slender branches weeping silently as the fog brushed them gently.
Something in your mind unlocked.
A memory of something, someone. And with it, the various sensations washed over you one by one. Dread of a sort, yet mixed with the passion that swelled your heart with the maddening, almost threatening temptation.
"What is it?" Shoko asked, squeezing your arm. "Do you know this place?"
A minute had passed before your short nod made everyone take a deep, whistling breath.
"It's my home," you mumbled, taking a step closer.
You walked slowly along the concrete road, with nothing but fog guiding you farther into the familiar, earthy smell swirling in the chilly air.
"Your homeâ"
Yuki started, but you quickly interrupted. "I was born here. I left this place five years ago, just before going for graduate school."
"Why?" Utahime tilted her head as everyone passed the old sign and followed you deep into the town.
You shrugged, passing the old university, now looking more deserted than ever. The old, creamy building was coated in dark smoke, as if someone had attempted to burn it.
Some memories, old and eerie, flashed through your mind, but you simply couldn't piece them together into a coherent picture. As if whatever happened here, in the town where you spent over twenty years of your life, was too scarring for your mind to remember.
As if the horrors you went through simply vanished from your memory, as if blotted out by the thick, unremovable marker.
You bit the inside of your cheek, feeling the unpleasant sensation squeezing your heart.
"I don't know," you answered honestly. "My parents told me I had an accident just after finishing my bachelor's degree. I only remember my life after moving cities. Whatever happened hereâŚ" you sighed, seeing that the hospital, built of deep red brick, was also half-burnt. "I don't know. They never talked about it."
Suguru and Satoru looked into some old cars standing freely by the road, as if looking for any sign of life.
But it seemed that the city had been abandoned for a long, long time, leaving nothing but the mist and tattered buildings.
"I don't think we'll find anything useful here," Choso sighed, opening another car's door. "I just don't understand why everyone suddenly left. Some of those cars probably still work." He slipped inside and grabbed something. "You see? Someone's purse, with the ID and everything. Why would you leave it behind?"
It was quite clear that none of you wished to be here anymore. That the goosebumps rose on your skins and foggy breaths escaped with a shudder.
The air was slipping into something eerie, wicked â not quite cold, but tingling your spines with the sense that lingering here any longer would do you no good.
"We should go backâŚ" Utahime whispered, cuddling into Shoko's arm. "I don't feel good here."
"Well, why won't we at least visit your old home? Maybe you'll find something to bring back your memories."
"And we also need a few more batteries," Suguru murmured, shaking his slowly fading flashlight. "Let's look around, okay? But please don't walk alone anywhere."
You didn't remember exactly where you lived. But it seemed that your feet did, as after a few minutes you all found yourselves standing beneath the crimson-brick gate of an old apartment complex. No more than five floors, with the weeping windows and wet ivy curling around the empty frames.
Another tingling ran down your spine, as if to let you know it was here. That was the place you called home five years ago. Before you woke up in another city, with hazy memories of a life so strange, your mind simply decided to leave it alone.
A small garden curled around the building. The withered trees hung over the grimy windows; ivy covered the full length of the black metal gate. You pushed it gently, sending a high-pitched creak through the air.
Leaves swirled in the thick mist, falling gently onto the grey earth as you took the first steps inside.
"I don't remember on which floor my apartment was," you murmured, opening the old, crimson door.
Leading you all right into the long building. The fog slipped around you, marking the old, dusty rugs covering the creaking wooden planks. The air inside smelled musty and damp, yet much warmer than the chill spiralling outside. As if the heating was still active, with warmth running through the pipes connecting the abandoned apartments.
Two pairs of stairs led towards different parts of the building, and so you all looked at each other with the what now painting your tensed faces.
"Okay, me, Satoru, Yuki and Choso will go and look for some batter," Suguru said. "You, Shoko and Utahime will try to find your apartment."
"That's not fair. Why is no man coming with us?" Utahime snorted, wrapping her jumper more tightly around her goosebumped shoulders.
Satoru chuckled and slipped, "Because you have Shoko," before a low ouch followed after the brunette hit the back of his head.
"Anyways," Suguru sighed, pulling Satoru to his side. Like a naughty child who always needed a trusted adult around. "Let's meet here in thirty minutes. And please, don't leave this building no matter what. If you get lost in this fog, then it's over."
With brief nods, all of you went your way. You, Shoko and Utahime, climbed the left side, as something deep in your gut, a sense of sorts, led you towards it.
And the truth was that â you didn't know what to expect.
Your memories were slowly returning. Of Brookhaven Hospital, of Rosewater Park just passed, of Heaven's Night Club, which seemed to whisper tricksters' hints, as if wishing you to remember all the evenings you spent there. Drunk and giggly, always hanging on someone's shoulder, never on the one who haunted your dreams.
And the man, whoever he was, seemed to be a piece of the larger puzzle.
His low voice still swirling at the back of your mind. Heavy body pressing against yours, as you lay in the small, cosy room. With the sun or rain or fog slipping through the cracked window, as the seasons outside changed through all within one dream.
Sometimes, he kissed you during winter.
Another time, fucked amid the dark, rainy autumn.
When the feverish heat coated your bodies with the sheen of sweat, he promised his life to you over the deep, summer night. With the grasshoppers peeking through the thin blinds, and your mind registering nothing but the pleasure he bestowed upon your slumbered body.
And the farther you walked into the building, the more you seemed to recognise.
Because the room from your dreams must've been here.
You walked up the second floor, taking careful, quiet steps and checking every apartment with a flashlight, each and every corner.
Sometimes, a mouse crossed your path. A cockroach warmed itself next to the heating radiator, while the yellow lights flickered over the long corridors. There were at least ten apartments per floor â each one you quickly checked, holding your breath as you walked in first.
Because after a while, being here felt almost natural. As if your body consciously remembered your way around. Fingers brushing the familiar handrails, flicking the creamy light buttons, walking the old, wooden stairs that creaked under your feet.
"It looks more like a hotel," Utahime murmured, checking herself in the hallway's dirty mirror.
"Because it was," you confirmed, walking up to the second floor. "But it was too expensive, and developers changed it into an apartment complex."
Shoko hummed, opening the first door of the second floor with a gentle push. "That would explain why it's so easy to get lost in here. And also, why some flats are so tiny."
You checked the second floor, then the third, and only when you went onto the fourth did your breath hitch.
Because at the very end of the corridor, a door was ajar.
With the warm, steady light spilling from the small crack.
The three of you looked at each other, each more scared than the other.
"Don't tell meâŚ" Utahime started, her voice trembling as if she had walked a mile in the snowstorm.
You nodded, biting the inside of your cheek. "I think that's my apartment."
So you walked closer and closer and closer, each step careful and soft, as if you were afraid of awakening whatever resided inside the still-warmed flat.
And when you pushed the wooden door, nothing but a normal, cosy apartment spread before your eyes.
Opening right into the living room, with the sofa still intact and the crimson rugs hugging the clean floor. The kitchen, whose shelves seemed fine and almost full, with a soft buzz from the fridge filling the small space.
The little, round table stood in the middle, with a withered rose hanging low over the burnt candle.
You stepped inside, your eyes sweeping the place as if looking for the hint of life you had left there.
As if trying to see your past self spread on the green sofa. Or looking out at the garden from the balcony, with a cup of tea in your hand.
Maybe dreaming on the soft bed, filling the tiny bedroom fully. Till nothing but a single bedside table slipped neatly between the frame and the wall.
Your fingers brushed the slightly dusty dresser, and you noticed a few dusty pictures.
All of them showing you.
And aâ
"Oh, was that your boyfriend?" Utahime gasped, grabbing one of them. "Oh gosh, so handsome!"
And handsome he was.
Much taller than you, with muscles bulging beneath the leather jacket and white T-shirt showing through his broad chest.
Short, raven hair brushed his forehead gently, ending just above the bottle-green eyes. Deep and lowered, looking right at your smiley figure, cuddled to his side.
A smirk tugged at his lips, and only then did you spot a nasty scar running across them.
He was⌠someone.
Someone dear, someone close, yet someone you should stay away from. The sheer sight of him made your heart swell with both inexplicable fondness and fear.
"I don't know," you muttered, brushing his face with your thumb.
Shoko was going through the search on her own, and when her frightened, trembling voice filled the silent apartment, both you and Utahime quickly made your way to her.
She sat at the kitchen table, with a few old newspapers lying on the wooden surface and her trembling fingers turning through them one by one.
A gentle, yellow light hung over her head, casting a soft glow on her bulging, chestnut eyes and fallen lips.
"I don't know who you were just talking about," she took a deep breath before turning one of the newspapers your way. "But if that's him, then your parents had a good reason to leave this town."
Your eyes traced a row of neatly printed letters. Turning into words of some sort, but the longer you read them, the less sense they made. They puzzled over a piece of something peculiar, almost eerie, that gave you a painful, pulsing headache.
Utahime gasped, covering her mouth with a hand.
Shoko sat frozen, following the changing expressions on your face, as you dropped onto another chair.
She said your name. Whispered, while Utahime placed a hand on your shoulder.
You didn't understand why.
Because the words on the paper, linking into a Five male students and one female bartender killed out of jealousy! still sounded incoherent.
And when your eyes moved onto another newspaper, the world started to swirl.
The jealous boyfriend strikes again â another three lives to mourn.
Kidnapping of the female student â the girl found after a week!
And when your eyes dropped onto the newspaper from five years ago, just a few weeks after you left â your breath hitched.
Murderer on the loose! The man who took the lives of eight male students and kidnapped his girlfriend escapes from jail.
And in each one of the articles, there was the same face.
The one who looked at you with unconditional love, as you nuzzled your cheek into his leather jacket and let the heavy arm wrap around your shoulder.
"Toji Fushiguro," Utahime read before giving you a quick look. "And the girl who was kidnappedâŚ"
You nodded, still staring blankly at the piece of paper. "Yeah. That was me."
And yet you had no memories of the supposed days spent under lock and key.
No, but rather of something warm and fuzzy tickling your skin. Of the warm kisses peppering your neck, thighs, and breasts, as the same man hung over you, wrapping you in a protective embrace.
You couldn't tell, however, whether those were memories of sorts, or rather yet another dream that haunted your mind every single night.
A dream of you loving someone, and him loving you â in an utterly twisted, possessive yet true manner.
"Toji Fushiguro," the name spilt sweetly on your tongue, like a honeyed glaze that stuck to the inside of your cheeks.
Sounding familiar and almost lovable, ripping another large, foggy flake from your memory. And as it fell somewhere into the depths of your mind, the man's face, always hiding behind your arched back, suddenly became clear. The name you whispered in your dreams over and over again, stuck heavy to your throat.
Toji Fushiguro.
A man, a lover, a nightmare.
You bit the inside of your cheek, brushing with a thumb his printed face. Handsome, yet scarred with an intimidating look. Completely different from the voice that guided you sweetly in your dreams.
Before you could open your mouth, a loud, weeping scream filled the whole building, as if it were coming from the deepest, ripest parts of someone's lungs, sending a surge of shivers down your spine.
Shoko immediately stood up and walked towards the ajar door. She peeked through the little crack, as if waiting for another scream to bounce off the dark hallway's walls.
And when it came with the same intensity, you and Utahime joined her.
"It sounded like Yuki," Shoko whispered, lighting the old carpet with a trembling flashlight.
A shuddered breath escaped her throat as she tried to keep the hand steady. But it seemed impossible, with the metallic stench slowly rising above the floors and floating right your way.
"Should we check it?" Utahime asked, trying to hide herself behind the doorframe. "Let's find the rest and just get the hell out of this place. I'm going to start crying any second now.
And she was right, as her lip trembled in fear and fingers clenched Shoko's arm in a deadly grip.
You curled your hands into a fist and took a flashlight from Shoko's hands. "Follow me. There's a hallway linking both sides, we can join them through it."
In a slow, single file, you slipped out of the room, with Shoko gripping your arm and Utahime's muffled cries filling the silent corridor. Each of your steps left a creak as the carpet-clad floors wept under your trembling bodies.
The hallway felt never-ending, leading you through the darkness and ajar rooms â always empty and cold, very different from your still cosy apartment.
Something moved at the end of the corridor. Another weep pinched your spines, and this time, it wasn't Utahime.
All three of you froze in place when a few muffled voices came from a place nearby. Unpleasant whispers, dull sobs, sounding slightly familiar.
"Yuki?" You whispered, waiting a few seconds before calling, "Suguru?"
You took another step, although your two trembling friends made it almost impossible. Utahime didn't try to hide her tears anymore, weeping right into Shoko's hoodie. She, on the other hand, bit her lower lip hard, till a few droplets of crimson blood bubbled on her dry skin.
"Choso?" You whispered again, awaiting any sign that the voices you've just heard were not, in fact, your imagination.
Or something worse â unknown, eerie, befitting the mystery that hugged this town with the innocent, soft fog.
You took a few steps before something grabbed your arm and pulled all three of you into one of the rooms.
"What theâ"
But before you could finish, someone's trembling hand covered your lips.
You would recognise that light hair everywhere. With chestnut eyes dancing madly and milky skin dirtied with some sticky liquid.
"S-shh-hh," Yuki whispered, pressing a crimson finger to her lips. "Don't s-say anything, f-fuckâŚ" She quickly looked out the room before closing the door.
Someone gasped, and only then did you notice Choso sitting right next to her. Curled against the wall, with his head between his shoulders and muffled, low cries slipping past his trembling lips.
"ChosoâŚ" Shoko inhaled with a hiss before her trembling hand touched his shoulder. "Choso are you okay?"
When he looked up, all three of you froze.
With mouth agape and eyes wide as porcelain plates, he traced the crimson stench trickling down his cut eyebrow. His white shirt turned vermilion, and his lip trembled as he looked at your untouched state.
"So you didn't meet him, huh?" He whispered, grabbing Shoko's wrist. "The m-monster, you didn't see h-him?"
Utahime was already on the verge of tears, so she curled up in the room's dusty corner, her thighs drawn to her chest. Shoko ripped a piece of her T-shirt and pressed it to Choso's bleeding forehead.
"What monster? Where's Satoru and Suguru?" Shoko asked, trying to keep a cool, steady tone.
But you could see the sweat trickling down her creamy neck. Eyes darted between Yuki and Choso, one looking worse than the other.
A loud sob slipped past Yuki's lips before she quickly muffled it with her hand. Choso groaned, banging his head against the wall, trying to hold back the tears that were scratching his eyelids.
"They're gone," he said so quietly, you needed to take a second look at his face.
Shoko placed hands on his cheeks, keeping his head steady. "What do you mean gone?"
He didn't need to say anything, for the deep, miserable sigh that escaped his throat and Yuki's storming sobs were enough.
"They were in another room, looking for those f-fucking batteries, a-andâŚ" Another muffled cry filled the chilly room.
"He got them," Choso finished.
"He?" You asked, curling fingers on your hoodie. "Who's he?"
"I don't know. He's massive, like a fucking monster. Wears a helmet of sorts, but it looks triangular. And carries this, I don't know, long, heavy knife," Choso buried hands in his hair, tugging on them with a painful breath. "He cut them as if they were a fucking slice of meat. Fuck, we barely managed to run away, but he's still somewhere here."
And before you could ask anything else, a loud bang sliced through the long corridor. Something heavy hit the old pipes, and the dull clatter rose into the stale air. Hit after hit, growing steadily closer, as whatever was causing it turned your way.
Yuki and Choso looked at each other with bulging eyes before flying towards the door. Through the small crack, they peeked their heads out for a second before closing it with a thud.
"Everyone hide," Choso ordered, frantically scanning the small room. "His sight isn't the best, but he has a real-fucking-good sense of smell. Hide somewhere here."
Shoko pulled the trembling Utahime from the corner, then moved them both behind the long, dirty curtains.
The deep night had fallen over the abandoned town, bathing the tiny room in darkness as deep as the midnight sky. The fog rose in thick layers, slipping through the cracks in the window sills. The rain lay a thin layer over the tall windows, painting them with cries and weepings, as if wishing to muffle your heavy breaths filling the lonely apartment.
The noise was growing louder as all of you hid in the darkest corners of the room â behind the curtains, deep inside the closet, and under the lone, thin bed.
Yuki and Choso curled together beneath it, while you breathed in the old, musty air of the dresses waiting patiently in the closet. Sweat trickled down your neck, lungs squeezed, head pulsed.
Not in pain, but rather a strange feeling that pinched your heart in such an unsettling manner.
Heavy footsteps echoed through the corridor as someone began kicking in the doors to the apartments one by one. Looking inside for a few minutes before moving to the next, and next, with the dull, metallic noise cutting the vermilion carpet.
A low groan accompanied each step, as if the monster mumbled something under his nose.
A word⌠a name.
Sounding familiar yet so strange, only when he stood under your door did you recognise that it was indeed a name of yours.
A faint oh god, fell past Utahime's lips before Shoko quickly pressed her hand to shut her up.
Because the moment your room opened â everyone held their breath.
You peered through the little crack in the closet and pressed a hand to your lips. A shaky, teary gasp filled your tiny space as you saw a monster walking inside the room.
At least two metres tall, with shoulders barely fitting through the door frame and a single dirty cloth wrapped around his hips. A large, triangular helmet covered his panting face, while a vein-bulging hand dragged a long knife. Heavy, covered in vermilion liquid dripping onto the floor.
The stench of blood swirled in the air, mingling with a heavy, musky fragrance that tickled your nose. His footsteps shook the floor; beefy arms squeezed through the entrance as he stood in the middle of the room, looking around it at a slow, unhurried pace.
Your name once again fell off his lips, followed by a muffled baby baby baby, stuck in his mind like a mantra. A low, groany voice deepened the density of the aura he spread around himself.
And then⌠the massive, crimson helmet turned your way.
He took a deep breath, as if following the smell that slipped past the closet's cracked door.
He has some real-fucking-good sense of smell, you remembered Choso's words and gasped.
His steps were slow, rather crooked, as the long blade bent his back in an utterly strange way. The muscular, wide chest was covered in a thin layer of sweat, yet the fragrance smelled rather pleasant.
Familiar.
"Baby," his muffled groan slipped from beneath the helmet.
You knew this voice â low, raspy, lined with the tenderness that contradicted the pulsing dreadfulness it drew beneath your chest.
The same softness that haunted your dreams.
Your hand pressed against the door, eyes following his body as it came closer. And closer, and closer, until the musky smell hit your nostrils much harder as he grabbed the old closet door.
He didn't just open them, but tore them from the hinges with a single pull. Till nothing but a few pieces of wood hung loosely, exposing your small figure curled between the flowery dresses.
"T-Toâ"
But before you could finish, his fingers curled around your neck.
Pulling you closer, until you needed to stand on your toes to match his eye level. Although it was difficult to tell where his eyes were, as he hauled you right in front of his triangular helmet.
You've never felt such strength. Deathly, monstrous, overpowering you in every sense, with fat fingers gripping your throat.
"T-TojiâŚ" you coughed again, dragging your nails over his beefy forearm. "Toji i-it's me."
His head tilted, as if trying to register your words.
You wriggled beneath his grip, twisted and squirmed, feeling pulsing blood slowly hitting your head.
A moment passed before he set you free, letting you fall back into the closet. But not for long, as a second later his arms curled around your waist and the world suddenly turned upside down.
You were hanging off his shoulder, with head dangling high in the air till you could see nothing but his blade dragged dully across the carpet.
You've noticed Shoko's bulging eyes mingling beneath the crisp moonlight. Yuki's arm trying to wriggle itself free from beneath the bed, until Choso quickly pulled her back in.
Everyone heard the monster whisper your name.
So everyone was ready to leave you be and save their own life.
And for that matter, you didn't mind it. As the long-gone feelings that had stayed locked deep within the confines of your heart suddenly spilt through the tiny cracks.
Your body hung swaying as the monster walked along the corridor. Towards the only apartment that was still brimming with life, as if cared for and tended to for years, waiting for your comeback.
When he passed the entrance and closed the door with a thud, you waited for your feet to touch the floor.
But instead, he dragged you to the bedroom, throwing you onto the soft bed. Your back bounced off the mattress as you tried to squirm into the farthest corner of the room.
He didn't let you go, grabbing your ankle and pulling you back in. Until you gasped, feeling his massive hands hook under your thighs, only to fold you in half.
"Take it off," he mumbled, dragging the end of his metal helmet along your trembling chin. "Take it off, baby."
You bit the inside of your cheek, grabbing the heavy, triangular helmet with both hands. The bloody stench dropped down the floor together with a loud clacker, filling the rain-peppered bedroom.
A soft gasp escaped your lips as the fog covering the face that appeared in your dreams every single night finally melted away your sealed memories.
The face of the only man you have ever loved loomed over your head.
With emerald eyes tracing the softness of your skin, gleaming in the chilly moonlight filtering through the blinds.
You trembled when he lifted his fingers to brush your cheek.
"My baby," he whispered, a low groan hitting you with a blooming warmth. His massive body fully blocked the only moonlight spilling in, bathing you in heat radiating from his chest. "It's been so long since I've lost you."
You didn't know what to do with your hands, but as he nuzzled his face against your breasts, you wrapped them around his neck. Tugging gently at raven hair, damp against his skin.
"Tell me you missed me," his fingers dug deeper into your thighs, as he pressed them against your chest. "Baby, tell me you thought of me this whole time."
But answering him was much more difficult than you expected, with fear and dizziness knotting deep in your neck. Only a soft pant slipped past your lips as he kissed your neck gently, licking the sweaty skin with a groan.
"W-why did you kill them?" you finally asked. "My friendsâŚ"
He knew who you were talking about, and chuckled, pulling away slightly, just to get a better view of your lovely face, with softly pouted lips and big eyes, looking up at his massive frame in panic.
"Because they wanted to take you away from me," He grinned. "Why the sad face, baby? Were they someone special for you?"
You bit lower lip, but he quickly pulled it down from between your teeth. "Answer me, baby. Were they someone special?"
"Y-yeâ"
But Toji tilted his head, quickly cutting you off. "I would think twice before answering, baby."
You felt his fingers playing with the hem of your trousers. Fat digits, slowly, slowly slipping them off your hips. He used one hand to straighten your knees and roll the tracksuit swiftly, while keeping the other on your belly. Heavy and strong, pressing you into the mattress with a force you had no chance against.
The fear froze you in place as his fingers slipped beneath the hoodie.
"You don't want to make me angry, baby. Remember, some of your friends are still here," he muttered, warm breath tickling your earlobe. "Were the men I killed anyone special to you?"
"N-no," you sighed when one of his fat fingers brushed the hem of your bra. "No t-they weren't."
You wriggled beneath his massive body as he folded it in half again. He lifted your hips off the mattress and pressed himself against you with his full, crushing weight. A soft moan slipped past your lips as he tore your bra with a single pull.
Toji hummed, pressing a soft kiss to your chin. "You should be happy I didn't kill your parents, baby," Teeth bit the soft spot just beneath it, forcing you to tilt your head back. "That I was still in jail when they took my girl away from me."
Fear, panic and anxiety mixed with the waves of pleasure he sent through your body. With fingers pinching the perked, naked nipples, and teeth grazing the soft skin of your neck.
You voluntarily lifted your hands, allowing him to pull off your hoodie in one swift motion. Leaving you bare and sweating â splayed beneath his massive body, with nothing but a bloodstained leather tunic wrapped around his hips.
The panic echoed through your mind, but the body acted as if it longed for the touch that used to make your head spin from pleasure. Willingly working with his fingers, melting softly beneath the tender touch and kisses, his soft lips peppered you with.
"Those menâŚ" You mumbled, recalling his face plastered to all the major news from five years ago. "The kidnapping. I don't remember anything."
Toji pulled away, his squinted eyes observing your face closely. As if looking for any signs of deceitfulness.
"What do you mean?"
You bit the inside of your cheek, when he leaned over your chest, wrapping lips around one of the perked nipples. Sucking it gently, with a tongue swirling the sensitive bud and giving it a soft bite.
"M-my memory, mhm," your eyes fluttered, feeling his hips press against your soaked panties. "T-tell me, what happened here?"
The stench of vermilion blood still covered his skin, painting it in dripping red strokes. The blood of your dearest friends, most surely.
He ripped your drenched panties off, using the flimsy material to wipe himself clean. Letting your lingerie soak the remains of the people you spent your past few years with.
You didn't dare to move. Didn't dare to fight.
Just allowed yourself to melt under his fingers slipping down your belly, towards the clenching, fluttering cunt that drenched your inner thighs with the nasty, sticky juices.
It felt utterly inappropriate. To feel the lustful flame biting your flesh while spreading yourself beneath the man who had killed your friends just a few minutes earlier.
The roll of your hips in desperate waves, tugging harshly at his raven hair sticking to his neck.
But he was the man you, supposedly, loved dearly those years ago, and it was no surprise that your body, heart, and soul pulled you towards him in weeping despair.
"That female bartender," you gasped, as his finger brushed your trembling clit. "T-toji, wait, please tell meâ"
"Shhh," he licked the long stripe between your breasts, across your chest, up your neck, until his lips met yours in a messy, metallic kiss. "My pretty girl. You truly don't remember, hm?"
Your head shook, and lungs desperately gasped for air, as he put his massive weight on your body. Till the mattress dipped beneath your back and a few bedsprings pinched your spine.
"You killed her," he whispered, tugging slightly to keep an eye on the surprise twisting your face. "That's right, baby. You killed her because she flirted with me in the club's bathroom. And I only took the blame for you. After all, I never denied killing those eight fuckers, and another victim didn't make much difference."
Another big slab of memory slipped back into your mind.
From years ago, with a girl, tracing kisses up Toji's neck, as he tried to push her away. Her fingers on his bulging jeans, hand wrapping around the biceps.
You, waiting for her at the club's back door, till she walked out alone and had the misfortune of meeting you.
Her head smashed with a heavy stone, as you huffed and puffed over her body, a rage still bubbling in your veins.
And then Toji appeared â always lurking somewhere around, never out of your sight â hugging you from behind. "She made my baby angry, hm?"
You pouted, turning in his embrace. Eyes looking up to meet his, drenched fingers brushing his cheeks. "I didn't like the way she touched you."
He giggled, nuzzling into your soft palm. He kissed it tenderly, allowing a stench of blood to coat his gentle lips. "That's okay, baby. No one can ever take you away from me. I'm forever yours."
The memory slipped into your mind suddenly, almost like an intrusion, sparking a surge of panic and anxiety that filled your heart with a painful throb.
You killed someone.
You killed a woman, only because of your foolish jealousy.
And the man hanging over you took the blame because there was nothing, ever, he wouldn't do for his precious girl.
"I missed you so fucking much," he connected your maws again, pulling your lower lip with a soft groan. His finger scooped the honeyed juice sticking to your clenching folds, as another filthy moan hit your cheeks. "I bet you taste delicious, hm?"
A shuddering cry fell past your lips, as you felt his fat finger trying to squeeze itself through your tight, wet hole. Sticky juices coated his skin like a spiderweb, yet your clenching muscles were too shut to let his finger in.
"Baby, you need to relax," he chuckled, peppering kisses down your chin.
Through neck, breasts, staying a bit longer to suck on your perked nipples, before biting a small roll of your belly and finally kneeling in front of your spread legs.
"I won't be able to fuck you if you won't open up," emerald eyes followed your tightly shut cunt, before moving up to glance at the warmth hitting your embarrassed cheeks. "It's been so long, hm?" his warm breath smooched your trembling clit. "No one has touched you for the past five years, right, baby?"
Your head nodded in panic as a sly smile tugged at Toji's lips. "N-no one, I-I thought I was a virginâŚ"
And because the past few years of your life had been nothing but a misty memory, you frankly thought of yourself as fully inexperienced in sexual pleasures. With only lustful dreams plaguing your nights, of a man who currently looked up at you from between your spread legs.
"Truly, baby?" he sniffed your leaking cunt, shifting the air with a loud groan. "Because when I kidnapped you, we did nothing but fucked for a whole week," his fat finger once again tried to push through your walls, only to send a crying moan from your throat. "I filled you with so much cum, we were sure you would walk out pregnant," scarred lips finally pressed to your clit, swirling the trembling button with a drenched tongue. "My sweet baby, you were always crying so prettily on my cock. Come on, open yourself for me."
He sucked, licked, and kissed your puffy clit, with soaked fingers slowly stretching your sealed walls. The muscles wrapped around his digit in an almost painful manner, and he hissed, feeling how tight you truly were.
Your back arched from a pleasure washing over your spine, as he swirled his tongue all over your weeping cunt. Sucking gently on a clit, biting the swollen lips, drinking the spilling juices like a madman, till the sweetness of your pussy marked his whole face. Cheeks and chin, both smeared in the sticky cum, as emerald eyes rolled back at the creaminess spilling over his taste buds.
"I missed you so much, my love, my baby," Toji moaned, pulling you closer to his face. One meaty palm fell over your belly, while two fingers of another tried to slip inside your clenching pussy. "You have no fucking idea how angry I was when they took you. Fuck," another groan of his pinched your spine with a trembling pleasure, as your back arched. "I killed them all."
You glanced down at his wet forehead, brushing away a few strands of hair sticking to creamy skin. "Who?"
He groaned when you tugged on his hair. "Everyone. I killed everyone for taking you away from me. For locking me up and letting your parents take you, God knows where."
The abandoned hospital, burnt university, destroyed ranches â he killed them all.
And as much as you wished to feel some sympathy, all the lost memories were slowly flooding your mind.
The days spent in Toji's pleasure, with his maniacal, possessive love, were flooding your mind again. His jealousy and territorial control led to so many unnecessary deaths.
Some of them caused by your hands.
"Good," you suddenly whispered, feeling an overwhelming, blinding pleasure bubbling in your loins. "Mhm, Tojiâahâthat's o-okay."
His fat fingers barely slipped inside your cunt, lips worked on your swollen clit with a groan sending tremblings through your sensitive bud. He kissed and licked and sucked your pussy with an almost devoted passion, massive hand pressing your lower belly to the mattress.
You spread your legs farther, allowing his wide shoulders to paint red the insides of your thighs.
"Yeah?" he muttered, slowly looking up. "Are you happy, baby? I punished them all. Just for you."
When his fingers slipped deeper, your head fell back, and a bubbly moan escaped your tightened throat. "F-fuck, am so happyâahhh."
Your hips rolled against his plastered tongue, chasing the pleasure slowly splashing in your lower belly.
But you didn't want to cum like that. Not on his tongue, when you've already noticed the meaty cock stretching his leather tunic.
And so you placed a foot on his forehead, pushing his starving mouth away. Your sticky juices dripped from his chin, hearts dancing in the emerald eyes, plagued only by the longing and desperation to eat his pretty girl alive.
"Don't test me, baby," he muttered, kissing the sole of your foot. "I've been waiting for you five years. Do you know what it does to a man?"
But you could only smile â slyly, cheekily, as if the girl from five years ago were slowly slipping back into your body â and roll onto your belly. Just to lift your hips and spread your cheeks with one hand.
The droplets of cum oozed from your tight cunt, landing softly on the drenched mattress. The sudden surge of boldness smooched your neck with warm kisses, leaving you bare and trembling right in front of your lover's eyes.
"I don't wish to test you," you muttered, still a bit shyly, avoiding his heavy gaze. "Just please, fuck me already. I want to cum on your cock."
He hummed and stood up. His head almost brushed the ceiling, and his massive body cast a large shadow over your trembling figure. He ripped the leather tunic off his hips with one pull, leaving you completely breathless.
The sudden confidence⌠suddenly disappeared.
And instead, panic rose in your chest as you saw the hanging monstrosity he had been hiding all this time.
Too heavy to stick to his abdomen, yet stony hard and oozing with musty precum. The bluish veins curled around his fat, pulsing shaft, and the reddened head was ready to burst any second.
Before you could change a position, suddenly feeling that this one felt too intimidating and deep, his hands grabbed your hips and pressed them to his hanging length.
"What happened, baby? You were so confident just a mere seconds ago," Toji chuckled, feeling the heat of your cunt against his cock. "I wanted to stretch you a bit longer, but if you're sure that it's not neededâŚ"
He grabbed pulsing head, drenching it in your juices. It already felt heavy, monstrous, as he smooched your tight entrance with the biting heat that spread all over your swollen pussy.
"N-no, waitâ" you tried to push him away, but he quickly pressed you to the mattress with one hand.
A massive palm landed on your back, locking you in one position â with hips high up and nipples brushing the bedding. You begged and wriggled, feeling his massive body tremble with laughter.
"Shhh," he bent over, kissing your spine. "Take a deep breath, baby. You brought it upon yourself."
His massive cock poked on your entrance. Pulsing head squeezing through the tight rim of your muscles, getting itself drenched in your honeyed juices. Your walls squeezed his shaft with a painful pleasure, letting a low groan slip past his lips.
"Toji, you're too bigâmmm," a muffled cry hit the pillow, as his hand still kept you pressed to the mattress. "I can'tâ"
"No, baby," he chuckled, yet a few droplets of sweat bubbled on his forehead. "You can. And you will. I haven't cummed in five fucking years. Do you know how much I've been holding up for you, hm? I hope you came hungry, because today I'll be stuffing you full."
The grip of your cunt was simply maddening, almost tormenting, and if he didn't bite down his lower lips, he would already tear your sweet cunt with a lone thrust. But instead, he slowly pushed in, taking a deep breath as his head fully slipped in.
Thick shaft swabbing your insides, his hand sliding down to feel himself through your belly. Palm pressing the shivering muscles, as he pushed, and pushed, forcing inch by inch into your weeping cunt.
Completely deaf to your sobbing when you tried to pull yourself off his massive cock.
"Toji, please, fuck, that'sâahhh," you attempted to turn your head back, but his hand between your shoulder blades was keeping you in place.
"Just a minute, baby," he hummed, feeling his cock, slide through the tightness of your cunt. Your belly bulged with his thickness, sending another ruffling chuckle through his chest, and a crying moan out of your lips. "I'm almost here. Arch yourself a bit more, hm? Let me hit that sweet spot of yours."
You did as he ordered, hugging the pillow he pressed your face to.
"That's right, my good girl." His fingers opened your pussylips to see the nasty mess coating his length. "Don't tell me you hate it, baby. Your pussy is sucking me in. And I know that if I do this," he suddenly, without a warning, pushed his full length in, drawing a weeping scream from your throat. "You will immediately cum."
And he was right, because the moment his fat, bursting head hit your womb, and fingers pinched your clit â you cummed all over the mattress. Drenching it in crystalline juices, as a wave of pleasure washed over your quivering spine.
He didn't stop. Didn't wait for you to calm down after the first orgasm.
Instead, his thrusts became brutal, almost inhumane, as he pounced on you like a savage monster. With one hand still rolling your clit, he leaned over to lick a filthy strip of your sweat-coated skin. Teeth biting deep into your shoulder, as you cried pitifully, feeling his cock rearrange your insides.
"What's wrong, baby?" He chuckled, noticing a warmth creeping up your neck. "You still want me to pull out?"
Your head shook, teary eyes glancing back at his handsome face. "You're so mean."
Yet your hips started to willingly hit against his, chasing the hefty smooches of his leaking head that swelled your womb. The fat shaft filled you with maddening fullness, hitting all sensitive bumps inside your pussy. Soft walls clamped down on his cock, as if desperately trying to keep it in place.
But Toji's hips were stronger, faster, as he pulled his cock out, till nothing but his tip was still getting sucked by your sweet cunt, only to slam it back and force a moany cry out of your lips.
"Yeah baby, I'm so fucking mean," the sweat glazed his forehead, a few droplets trickling down his massive back. "And I'll be so mean while stuffing your poor belly full. You're not leaving this room until I get you fucking, pregnant."
You moaned, rolling your hips to feel more of his monstrosity brush against your sweet spot. Eyes rolled back and mouth agape, a thread of crystal spit trickling down your chin.
Toji laughed, seeing your fucked-out face drooling into the pillow. "And you're going to thank me for it, right, baby?"
He grabbed a fistful of your hair and gently nodded your head. "Yeah, my sweet girl. You're not leaving my side ever again."
His hips hit you faster, more brutally, making your back twist into a painful arch and your feet curl, as another wave of pleasure already pinched your lower belly.
"Try to run away, and I'll promise you'll never see the sunlight again."
His cock pounded you madly, and you could swear that it somehow, suddenly, swelled. Becoming even thicker, fatter, till your poor womb cried from the brutal madness of his leaking head and fluttering walls tried to stretch under its sudden growth.
"Tell me how much you love me," he ordered, biting gently on your earlobe. "Come on, baby, tell me how much you missed me."
His massive body pressed you into the mattress; air barely slipped past your compressed lungs, yet a muffled, "I love youâahhhâT-toji I love you s-so much," still forced its way out of your lips.
"I-m going to, mmm, Toji fuckâ"
He chuckled, rolling your clit between his fingers. Cock ravishing your pussy brutally, another wave of cum already splashing in your lower belly, as he put all his massive weight onto your poor, trembling body.
The fat shaft sat heavily inside the sweet warmth of your cunt, nuzzling itself deep against the swollen womb.
And within another second â he finally came.
Or likely burst, painting your insides white, with thick, hefty spurts of sticky seed, filling the little belly pouch. Stuffing your womb full, just as he promised, till the cum started leaking past the veiny shaft swallowed fully by your weeping pussy.
Trembles after trembles flooded your spine, as he whispered sweet little nothing to your crying cheeks. Kissing away the salty droplets, before he rolled you over and folded you in half.
"Toji, it hurts," you mumbled, yet still softening from pleasure under his touch.
He didn't need another minute, not even a second, as his cock hardened a moment after seeing your puffy, lovely face.
"What hurts, baby?" He cooed, licking your soft cheeks. "Tell me, what's the matter?"
You pressed your hand to your lower belly, feeling the waves of his cum splashing inside your pulsing womb. "It's too much. Mhmmm, Toji, I can't do it again."
But he simply didn't give you any mind. Knowing how much pleasure you always took from being manhandled like a rag doll. Getting stuffed full, till the nausea hit your throat from the taste of his cum and cunt leaked for whole weeks.
And if you haven't remembered it yet, he simply needs to remind you.
So he did â over and over again. Until you truly became nothing but a doll, liquefying in his beefy arms and weeping sweetly as you rode his massive, gut-turning cock. And although your face was swollen from constant sobbing, your heart swelled with maddening, almost terrifying adoration.
Or a torment, maybe, towards a man whom you should rather hate than care for.
A monster, a nightmare, a beast.
Your most dearest lover.
Šliahcharms all rights reserved. Do not copy, plagiarise, feed AI, translate or modify my works.
Well, I hope you enjoyed it...
I'm sorry, I cannot find the artist of Toji's fanart! :( dividers by @pixopix and @diviniyae
collection taglist: Â @deewrites01 @6x-x9 @indiewritesxoxo @lousisdiaries @bearlovestea @takethiswitchhome @peysdeliveryservice @hastletea @burntnuggetsworld22plusnotaminor @paxyfica @honeymoons222 @pillsatoru @jiyuspassion @leahlalababa @satorussolace @mistygirl24 @namjoonswife4 @sojikuna @u-knownn @milkysea-02 @bam-boozledx @sunarinnnnnnn @corpse-x @cosmosalight @horny-p0et @sssanrioroll @olegirldowntheblock @charlisflyingangell @tellria @nunlessthandesii @mikaxblog @und3r-th3-st4rs @kamislop @alex2602 @r0settexoxo kuromixx24 @bakugouslily @tokyolhtl @updownandbatty @zeeweeza @ehlaaa @sauraaaa @realgirlnot @m00nyt0astforever @simle-123-456 @starbornbabi @xadenpoop @tinyforrestfairy @wolfishpossum @elme333 @00midnight-bttrfly00
Daughter of Faith, Son of the Night
Vampire-Cowboy!Sukuna x preacher's daughter reader
Synopsis: In a town built on faith, the arrival of three strangers brings whispers of blood, disappearance, and something far worse lurking beneath the surface. Drawn to a man she cannot understand, the preacherâs daughter finds herself caught between light and darkness, until the truth reveals itself, and everything begins to fall apart.
Cw: Vampire-Wild West Au, gothic horror, religious themes, fem reader, blood, violence
Next Chapter
Chapter 1: A Town Without Morning
The manâs boot struck the earth with a dull, certain thud as he swung down from his jet-black shire horse, the animalâs breath ghosting pale in the cooling air. He tied the reins to a weathered post, fingers steady, practiced. Behind him, the other two dismounted in silence, shadows peeling themselves from the saddle like something half-formed and patient.
The wind had turned strange.
It carried something stronger than before, threading through the town with a low, uneasy whisper. The air felt cooler against his skin, damp and heavy, smelling of earth, rain, and something faintly rotten beneath it all. A storm was coming. He could feel it in his bones, in the way the night held its breath.
He walked towards the church.
An elderly woman stepped out just as he reached the steps, her small frame hunched, her cane tapping against the wood. She noticed him immediately, offering a soft, welcoming smile as if nothing in this world could possibly be wrong.
âWell hello there, darling,â she said warmly. âCame to pay your respects to our Lord and Savior? Come in come in, but do hurry now, the priest will be closing the doors soon. Itâs getting quite late.â
The man stared at her for a moment.
âThat so?â he replied, voice smooth, unreadable. Then, quieter, almost thoughtful. âYou should head home. Itâs going to start pouring soon.â
âHuh?â The woman glanced up at the sky, confused by the absence of any sign of rain. No stars. No moon. Just a thick, suffocating dark pressing down on the town.
âOh⌠well, youâre right, I suppose,â she murmured. âI should get going. Thank you, darling.â
She adjusted her cane and made her way back down the path, unaware of how close she had come to something that did not belong in Godâs world.
The man watched her go, then he stepped inside.Â
The church greeted him with decay.
It was dark, the rows of pews barely visible, their shapes swallowed by shadow. Only the faint glow of a candelabra near the altar kept the place from being consumed entirely. The air was thick with dust and dampness, the wooden planks beneath his boots soft in places, warped with rot. Mold crept along the corners of the walls like a slow confession, spreading unchecked.
Neglected. Forgotten. Or perhaps⌠willfully ignored.
At the altar stood the priest, a Bible clutched tightly in his hands, his figure stiff beneath the flickering light.
âMay I help you?â he called, raising an eyebrow, unable to make out the figure lingering near the entrance.
The man let the silence stretch, then he spoke.
âJust wondering if you had any food to spare,â he said, stepping forward slowly. âMe and my friends⌠weâve been traveling for a while now. Havenât eaten in days.â
The priest hesitated. Not out of compassion, but out of calculation.
âAre you a resident of Sourwater?â he asked.
The man already knew where this was going. âNo⌠just passing through.â
âIâm afraid I canât help you, then,â the priest replied, voice firm. âPerhaps the general store, or the saloon if you have coin.â
âWe donât, FatherâŚâ the man answered.
âThatâs not my concern. This is not a charity.â The words settled, sharp and final.
âI see,â the man murmured. He began to walk forward. Step by step, the candlelight climbed him. His boots, his coat, his hands, until it reached his face. Pale, too pale. His features were sharp, almost carved, unnatural in their precision. And his eyes⌠they crimson. Not shadow or trickery, crimson blood.
The priestâs breath caught in his throat. Sweat beaded along his forehead as his grip on the Bible tightened, knuckles paling. And when the man spoke again, the priest saw them.
Fangs.
âWhat⌠what are you?â he stammered, voice breaking under the weight of something ancient and wrong pressing against his chest.
The man tilted his head, almost amused. âMe?â he echoed softly. âIâm just a man, Father.â
Behind him, two other figures stepped into the light, silent, closing in.
âYouâre not supposed to be hereâŚâ the priest said quickly, backing up a step. âThis is the house of God.â
The man didnât stop. âGod is not here,â he replied. The words felt colder than the air. âYour godâs love is not unconditional,â he continued, voice quiet but cutting. âAnd he does not love you.â
âMy lifeâs work is in His name!â the priest snapped, anger rising to mask the fear clawing at his throat.
âIs it?â the man asked. Another step. âBecause I recall asking for food.â His voice lowered. âFor mercy. And you turned me away.â
âI am the priest of Sourwater!â he shouted. âI have done nothing but the Lordâs work!â
âLies?â the man murmured, a faint smile tugging at his lips. âIn your house of god?â He moved closer. âYou starve the needy. You take from those who have nothing and call it devotion. You use his name like a leash.â His voice dipped, almost gentle. âNo wonder he abandoned you.â
The priestâs back hit the altar.Â
âBut usâŚâ the man continued, the other two now at his sides, closing the space completely, âwe donât pretend. We love you exactly as you are.â
Then they moved, fast.
Teeth sank into flesh before the priest could even scream, hands gripping him in place as his body jerked and twisted. The Bible slipped from his grasp, hitting the floor with a hollow sound that echoed far too loudly in the empty church.
Blood spilled, warm, thick, and wrong. The man drank first, then pulled back, his expression tightening slightly.
âRotten,â he muttered under his breath.Â
The others followed, less eager now, but still feeding, still tearing, still taking.
Tainted blood never satisfied. It never did.
The priest collapsed at the base of the altar, his body crumpling like something hollowed out, something already gone long before they arrived.
The man wiped his mouth slowly, glancing towards the open doors where the wind had begun to howl, louder now, carrying with it the distant creak of wood, the restless stirring of a town that did not yet know what had come for it.Â
He exhaled. He was content, but not full. âWellâŚâ he murmured, voice almost thoughtful, âthe nightâs still young.â
Behind him, the other two shifted, hunger still gnawing, still sharp.
In a few more hours the sun would rise⌠but not for Sourwater.Â
Inside the small office, two men spoke in hushed voices, wary of being overheard. If what they were discussing ever left the room, it wouldnât just stir whispers, it would send panic ripping through the town of Whiskey Falls, then beyond it, into the state of North Clementine⌠and eventually the entire country.
And that would be very bad for everyone.
âAre you certain of what youâre telling me, Father Clarke?â the sheriff asked, brows drawn tight with disbelief. His teeth worried at the nail of his thumb, a nervous habit he couldnât seem to stop.
âPositive,â the priest replied, voice low, strained. âThereâs nothing natural about a whole town simply⌠vanishing overnight. No bodies. No signs of struggle.â He paused, swallowing. âI sent two of my boys out three days ago with supplies Father Bell requested. When they came backâŚâ
He exhaled slowly.
âThey were shaken. Pale. Sweating like theyâd seen the devil himself.â
The sheriff leaned forward. âAnd?â
âThey refused to speak at first. Wouldnât say a word to the other deacons. I had to pull them aside, calm them down.â His grip tightened slightly against the desk. âWhen they finally spoke⌠they said the town was empty. Completely empty. Not a soul left.â
A beat of silence stretched between them.
âWellâŚ?â the sheriff pressed.
The priest hesitated.Â
âThe only thing left behind,â he said carefully, âwas blood.â
The word seemed to settle into the room like something alive.
âEverywhere,â he continued. âWalls. Floors. Ceilings. Doors. Windows. Rooms soaked in itâas if something tore through the place and left nothing but what was inside the people.â
The sheriff went still.
âThis isnât normal,â the priest added, quieter now. âBut Iâve heard stories before. A group of Native travelers that once passed through town spoke of something like this. Said if it ever came to passâŚâ he trailed off, jaw tightening. âIf my suspicions are right, they might know what weâre dealing with.â
âAnd what exactly do you think that is?â the sheriff asked.
The priest didnât answer right away.
âIâm going to Sourwater tomorrow,â he said. âI need to see it for myself before we involve anyone else.â
The sheriff straightened. âThen Iâm going with you. Just in case things turn⌠sour.â
You let out a breath you hadnât realized youâd been holding, slowly stepping away from the door before either man could catch you listening.
Blood? An entire town gone overnight? Your stomach twisted. Better not to think too much about it. Thoughts like those had a way of growing teeth in the dark, turning into things that kept you awake long after the candles burned out.
Still, the unease lingered.
You stepped outside, boots crunching softly against the dirt as you made your way towards the town center to meet your friends.
Whiskey Falls was beautiful, it had always been enough.
There was the farmersâ market, bursting with fresh produce and the smell of baked bread. The general store stocked nearly everything anyone could need. The tailor shop where Manami worked, her hands crafting gowns so fine they looked almost too delicate to wear. The small doctorâs office where Shoko spent her days tending to patients, learning everything she could in hopes of becoming one herself.
There were smaller establishments too, each owned by someone who knew your name.
The sheriffâs office stood at the entrance of town, right across from the church. Stables lined the outskirts. A train station waited on the far end, bringing in letters and strangers alike. And at the heart of it all was the saloon.
Loud. Warm. Alive.
Your favorite place.
A place where laughter came easy, and secrets even easier.
Inside, Yuki sat at the bar, already waiting, her presence as bright as ever.
âGlad youâre finally here,â she said, grinning. You couldnât help but smile back. Yuki had a way of doing that, lifting the mood without even trying.
âIâve got something to tell you,â you said, lowering your voice slightly. âBut wait until Utahime gets back.â
âIâm here,â Utahime announced, stepping behind the counter with a tray in hand. She set it down with a soft clatter before glancing between the two of you. âWhatâs going on?â
You leaned in. âPromise me you wonât repeat this.â
They both straightened slightly, your tone enough to tell them this wasnât gossip. âI promise,â they said in unison.
You nodded.
âI overheard the sheriff and Father Clarke talking,â you began. âSomething happened in Sourwater. A whole town gone overnight. No bodies, just blood everywhere.â
Nobody said anything for a second. Utahimeâs fingers stilled against the counter.
âSatoruâs leaving town?â she asked, almost to herself, her hand instinctively clutching the fabric of her dress. Her feelings for him had always been complicatedâsomething unspoken, lingering in the spaces between her words. One minute she was fine with him and the next she wanted to carve out his guts.Â
âI think so,â you said. âHe offered to go investigate. I just⌠I donât know. What if whatever happened thereââ
âHey,â Yuki cut in gently, placing a hand on your shoulder. âDonât go thinking like that. Even if he leaves, weâre not helpless.â
She flexed her arm with a grin. âI can handle just about anything.â It wasnât an empty claim. Years of ranch work had built her strength into something real, something reliable.
âAnd Iâve still got this,â Utahime added quietly, opening a drawer just enough to reveal the grip of a revolver. A gift from Satoru. Protection, in a world that didnât always care for womenâs safety.
You nodded.
Once, you wouldâve thought it improper. Unladylike. Unholy, even.
But you had grown. You had seen enough to understand that sometimes survival mattered more than purity.
âAlright,â Utahime said after a moment, forcing a smirk. âEnough of that. Letâs talk about something better.â She leaned in slightly. âI overheard Mr. Smith earlier, turns out that hair tonic Mr. Matthews sold him?â she snorted. âDid the opposite.â
Yuki blinked. âNo way.â
âOh yes. Looks like weâll be seeing that ridiculous hat of his a lot more often.â
Laughter broke the tension.
There had been rumors for weeks about Mr. Smith developing a small bald spot. One he tried so hard to hide beneath his perfectly combed, honey-blond hair. The kind people used to compliment. The kind he took pride in. Not so stunning anymore.
Served him right.
A month ago, he had laughedâloud and carelessâat Ms. Arizonaâs greying hair, calling it a sign of âgiving up.â
Funny how things had a way of turning.
You glanced up at the clock, it was midday, and chores still waited back at home.
âIâll see you both later,â you said, standing from your seat. âIâll come back tonight after Iâm done.â
Tonight was special.
The town would be celebrating YutaâSatoruâs younger cousinâpassing his qualifications to become a deputy.
A night full of music, drinks, and laughter. A night like any other.
You had spent the rest of the day tending to your duties.
Helping your father at the church, preparing his lunch, attending to anyone who walked through those front doors in whatever way you could. Offering kind words, small comforts, quiet guidance. Then, when the sun had begun its slow descent and you returned home, your work did not end.
You washed clothes until your hands smelled faintly of soap and worn fabric. You prepared dinner, the scent of it filling the house in a soft, familiar warmth. You swept every corner, pushing away dust that always seemed to return no matter how often you chased it out. And finally, you fed Gabriel and Mary.
Gabriel and Mary, your pets, your heart.
Gabriel was an American shorthair cat your father had rescued one stormy night years ago, soaked to the bone, trembling beneath the church steps as thunder cracked overhead. He had been so small then, barely more than a bundle of fur and fear. Now he moved through the house like he owned it, quiet and watchful.
Mary was different.
A beautiful beagle who had wandered into the church one afternoon while your father was in the middle of a sermon. You remembered it clearlyâthe way your father had been speaking about Jesusâs teachings, voice steady and full of conviction⌠and there she was, sitting right in the center aisle, ears perked, eyes fixed on him as if she were truly listening.
It had been funny. Sacred, in a strange way.
She never left after that.
They were both your treasure. Your babies. You didnât know what you would do without them.
By the time everything was done, the house had settled into a quiet stillness.
So, while you waited for your father, you stepped into the bathroom, where the wooden tub rested against the wall. Filling it bucket after bucket with warm water, the soft sound of it pouring into the tub echoing gently in the small space. Steam began to rise, curling faintly in the air.
You undressed and stepped in.
The warmth wrapped around you instantly, sinking into your skin, easing the dayâs exhaustion from your bones. You reached for the soap, lathering it between your hands before using the sponge to scrub away the dust and sweat clinging to you. Watching the bubbles gather across, thin and glistening.
Tonight mattered. It was important for Yuta.
He had been officially appointed by Satoru as a deputy. A title he had wanted for years, following closely in his older cousinâs footsteps. Training every dayâhorse riding until his legs ached, practicing how to tie and throw a lasso with precision, learning how to shoot until his aim became something near perfect.
He was a good kid, though not a kid anymore.
He had turned nineteen just three months ago. A man now, by all accounts. But to you he would always be that little boy knocking on your door, asking if you wanted to play.
You werenât much older than him. Just recently turned twenty-four.
Back then, when time had been kinder, you would run through the fields together, wade into the river, disappear into the forest and pretend you were cowboys, living wild and free, untouched by responsibility.
But time changed things. It always did. There were no more games now. No more long afternoons without purpose.
Still, being there tonight mattered.
To show him that even if life had pulled you in different directions, you hadnât forgotten him. That you were still there.
You stepped out of the tub, water dripping softly from your skin, and reached for the oil bottle resting on the top shelf. Keeping yourself clean was one thing. But neglecting your skin afterward felt almost careless.Â
You poured a small amount into your palms, the scent of jasmine blooming instantly in the air. Soft. Sweet. Comforting. You smoothed it over your arms, your shoulders, your collarbone, watching as your skin caught the light with a faint, subtle shimmer.
There were no downsides to moisturizing the skin, none at all.
You dressed simply, a plain white blouse, soft and modest. A long, full skirt in a light pink with a delicate floral pattern that brushed gently against your legs. Long stockings beneath, paired with simple black boots.
It looked nice, casual. Nothing too captivating or that it would draw the wrong kind of attention.
When you stepped into the hallway, your father was already there, still dressed in his priestâs robes.
âDaughterâŚâ he said, his voice softening as he approached you. His hands came up to cup your cheeks, warm and familiar, before he pressed a gentle kiss to your forehead. âYou look wonderful.â
âThank you, father,â you replied, smiling up at him.
âI know youâre going out tonight,â he continued, âto celebrate your friendâs big day. But please, be careful.â
There was something in his voice.
âI will, father.â
âI know you will,â he said, offering a small smile. âYouâre a good girl.â He reached into his robes. âHere⌠I got you something. Wear this tonight.â He placed a silver rosary around your neck, his fingers adjusting it gently so it rested just right.
You looked down at it.
âThank you, father⌠itâs lovely.â
He nodded once, satisfied. âIâm glad you like it.â His tone shifted. âBut thereâs something else I need to speak to you about, my child.â
Your chest tightened.
âI know you were listening earlier. Outside the office. When I was speaking with Gojo.â
Your heart sank, not really expecting for anyone to have noticed you earlier.Â
âIâm disappointed,â he said. Not harsh, but firm. âBut that is not why I bring it up.â
You stayed quiet, waiting.Â
âIâm sure you heard what we discussed about Sourwater,â he continued. âI will be leaving tomorrow with Gojo and a few of the men to investigate. I donât know how long weâll be gone⌠hopefully less than a week. Iâve left Junpei in charge of the church in my absence.â
âJunpei?â you repeated. âIsnât he a bit too young for that kind of responsibility, father?â
âHe may be young,â your father replied, âbut he is capable. More than he lets on. Iâve seen him studying late into the night, practicing the Lordâs teachings in silence. He believes no one noticesâŚâ A faint, knowing smile touched his lips. âBut I do.â
You considered that.
âIâve had a good feeling about that boy for some time now. If he continues on this path⌠he may very well follow in my footsteps.â
You nodded slowly. âIf you believe in him, then I will too. Iâll help however I can.â
âI knew you would,â he said gently. âThank you, daughter.â He hesitated, just for a moment. âAs I said⌠Iâll be leaving early in the morning. I wanted you to know before I go.âÂ
Then, softer he said. âNow go. Enjoy your night with your friends. Donât stay out too late⌠and keep yourself out of trouble, my sweet child.â He took your hands in his, pressing a kiss into your palms.
You pulled him into a tight embrace in return, holding him just a minute longer than usual before stepping away, out into the night.
The saloon was full of life.
People were drinking, singing, couples swaying to the music, and somehowâdespite all the noiseâthe older men still managed to sit at their table and play poker as if nothing around them mattered.
 Utahime had her hands full, pouring drink after drink, barely getting a moment to breathe. Riko played the piano, her melody lively and bright as a small crowd gathered around her, clapping, singing along.
The place was loud, messy and alive.
You spotted Yuta upstairs on the second floor, standing beside Satoru and Suguru, all three with beer bottles in hand.
âCongratulations, kid,â Suguru said, raising his drink before taking a long sip.
âYuta!â you called, offering Satoru and Suguru a small nod of acknowledgment as you approached.
âYouâre here!â he said, his face lighting up.
âOf course I am,â you smiled. âI wouldnât miss your special day. Congratulations.â
âThanksâŚâ he muttered, a faint blush spreading across his cheeks as he scratched the back of his head.
âSo⌠how does it feel?â you asked. âGetting the job?â
âExciting,â he said. âNerve-wracking too, but mostly exciting. I canât wait to catch some outlaws.â
You laughed softly. âOf course thatâs the first thing youâd want to do.â
âItâs the best part,â he grinned. âThe action. The thrill of it all.â
You noticed Satoru and Suguru exchanging a glance behind him.
A silent cue.
âAlright, Yuta, Iâll catch you later.â you said gently, already making your way back down the stairs, scanning the room for Utahime.
She was behind the bar now, finally catching a break, her eyes still alert as she watched the crowd. Ready to step in if anyone got too rowdy, or if someone needed another drink.
âUtahimââ
âWhat. Is. That?!â a voice cut you off. It was Manani.
âManami, long time no see,â you said, smiling. âIâm glad youâre here.â
âIâm glad to see you too, sugarplum,â she replied, her tone sweet. Then her eyes narrowed. âBut what is that youâre wearing?â
You blinked, glancing down at your outfit. âMy clothes⌠what? Is there something wrong with them?â
âTheyâre hideous, sugarplum,â she said bluntly. âYou look like youâre about to attend one of your fatherâs sermons.â
Before you could protest, she opened the bag she always carried with her. âThis is why you always listen to your gut.â Manami handed you a small bundle of clothes. âNow go change. Immediately.â
âManami⌠I canât wear this,â you hesitated. âWhat would father say?â
âMm-hm,â she waved it off. âIn case you havenât noticed, your father isnât here.â
âBut the people⌠theyâll talk. If he finds outââ
âThe people are too drunk to remember their own names tomorrow,â she cut in. âAnd itâs a celebration. Itâs not a sin to have a sense of fashion.â She pushed you into an empty back room, bracing herself against the door. âI donât want to see you until youâve changed.â
With a defeated sigh, you slowly removed the blouse and slipped into the new clothes. A pale cream corset with vertical stripes and small front buttons a pink shawl, and heeled lace-up boots in a light neutral tone. When you turned to face the vanity mirror you froze.
You looked⌠different, more striking, more noticeable.
Your shoulders bare, your figure shaped in a way you werenât used to seeing. It felt foreign, yet strangely freeing.
This was wrong... wasn't it?
You swallowed, quietly hoping Manami was right, that no one would remember. âManami, Iâm done.â
The door swung open instantly.
âWell look at you, sugarplum,â she beamed. âGorgeous. I knew that was the one. It matches your skirt perfectly.â She handed you lace gloves, then placed her cowgirl hat on your head. âThere,â she said, satisfied. âMagnificent. How do you feel?â
You hesitated. âI feel ...different.â
She smiled. âThatâs good. Different is good. You canât stay in your comfort bubble forever.â
Manami guided you back into the saloon. The moment you stepped out, a few heads turned. Eyes lingered, some curious, some indifferent, some didnât care. Maybe she was right.
When your friends saw you, they reacted instantly.
Shoko let out a playful whistle. âWell, look at you.â
âYou look differentâŚâ Yuki said, then quickly waved her hands. âBut in a good way! A really good way!â
âYou look good,â Utahime added, pouring whiskey into five small cups.
âShe looks perfect,â Manami chimed in proudly. âAnother masterpiece.â She grabbed a glass and handed one to each of you. âTo us.â
âTo us,â your voices echoed, blending as the glasses clinked softly together.
You drank, and the night carried on.
Yuki ended up beside Riko, drunkenly singing along to the piano, a beer bottle loosely in her grip. Manami disappeared upstairs, no doubt entertaining herself with whoever caught her interest. Utahime leaned against the bar, barely awake, while Satoru talked endlessly beside her, oblivious to her slumbering form.
Shoko stayed close to you. Her hand resting in yours as the two of you caught up. It had been a while. You rarely saw her these days, always busy at the doctorâs office.
At some point during the conversation with Shoko, you noticed a woman with short black hair and glasses leaving, accompanied by a man with spiky hair and thick eyebrows.
Then the saloon shook.Â
The doors burst open.Â
Three men stepped inside.
The piano faltered for only a second before continuing. Conversations quieted, eyes turning towards the entrance. People staredâjust for a momentâbefore pretending not to.
But the noise didnât return the same. It dropped. Lower and uneasy.
You turned abruptly, Shokoâs grip tightening around your hand.
The men lingered by the door, taking in the roomâwatching, measuringâbefore making their way towards the bar.
One of them sat besides you.
Shokoâs hold on your hand hardened, protective. Utahime straightened, Satoruâs attention snapping to them instantly.
âWhat can I get you, fellas?â she asked, forcing calm into her voice.
âGive us the strongest liquor youâve got,â the man besides you said. His voice was low and sharp.
âComing right up.â Utahime moved quickly, grabbing a bottle, pouring into three glasses before retreating back to Satoru who was still watching them.Â
You tried to continue your conversation with Shoko, keeping your voice low, but then a hand touched your shoulder.
âExcuse me, miss.â
You stiffened.
âY-yesâŚ?â you answered, your voice quieter now.
Up close, he was worse.
Dark jeans, worn thin at the knees. Black boots fitted with spurs. A holster at his waist. The gun gleaming faintly, its leather looking like snakeskin. A black shirt, a bandolier across his chest. A coat lined with fur. A hat pulled low.
Danger. Every part of him screamed it.
âIs there somewhere we can stay the night?â
You hesitated.Â
ââŚThereâs a hotel across the saloon,â you said slowly. âNear the bank. With a bathhouse⌠butâŚâ
âBut?â
âYou shouldnât be here tonight,â you murmured. âWeâre celebrating someone, something important.â
He chuckled softly, lifting his drink.
You caught a better look at him. Pale-tan skin. Sharp, defined features. Hair a strange pinkish-salmon shade. And his eyes, red. Watching. Measuring. Hungry.
âWhy not?â he said. âSome folks outside invited us in.â
You didnât respond to that, instead asked, ââŚDo you need anything else?âÂ
His gaze dropped to your chest, to your rosary. His tongue clicked. âNothing else for now, sweetheart.â He turned away.
You exhaled quietly, turning back to Shoko. Utahime watched you from behind the bar, worry clear in her eyes. Satoru hadnât looked away from the men once.
âI think Iâm going home,â you whispered. âItâs late.â You glanced at the clock. It was past midnight. Later than your usual sleeping hour.
âYou should,â Shoko said softly. âIâll see you soon again.â
âGoodnight,â you said, offering a small nod to the others before stepping outside. Leaving them behind with the strangers.
You didnât sleep well that night. Not even close.
Your mind refused to quiet, thoughts tangling and twisting into darker shapes the longer you lay there. Every time you closed your eyes, your chest tightened. As if something was waiting for you in that darkness, just beyond reach.
So you didnât let the dark take you.
You kept a candle lit beside your bed, its flame trembling softly, casting long, shifting shadows across the walls. You watched it for what felt like hours, afraid that the moment you blew it out something would come.
Gabriel had not settled either.
The cat sat perched near the window, body stiff, tail flicking slowly, his eyes fixed on the glass. Not blinking, not moving, just watching.
Mary had been worse. She paced back and forth, back and forth. A low, uneasy whine slipping past her throat every now and then, her ears twitching at sounds you couldnât hear.
âMaryâŚâ you whispered, your voice barely there.
She didnât come to you, she stayed near the door. As if she didnât want to turn her back on something.
At some point you swore you heard it. A soft sound outside your window. A faint disturbance in the grass.
Step.
Pause.
Step.
Too slow to be the wind. Too deliberate to be an animal.
Your breath caught in your throat. You stayed still in bed, listening, waiting, but nothing came after, only silence.
Eventually.
But not gently.
You hadnât slept. Not truly. Your body ached with exhaustion, your eyes heavy, dark circles settled beneath them like bruises. The candle had burned low, its wax pooled and hardened on the metal tray you placed on your nightstand.
Gabriel was no longer at the window and Mary had finally laid down near the door.
But neither of them looked at ease.
The day didnât wait, never did. There was work to be done, Junpei to assist, a church to tend to, and a prayer to give, one you suddenly felt desperate to be heard.
Outside your window, the grass slowly rose from where something had been. Beyond the reach of your candlelight, something had waited in the dark, watching you all night long.
Dividers by: @\viviansturns
On Your Lips Sukuna x Reader
Dark!Sukuna x Reader (1/5)
1940s WW2/Post War Au
Tropes~ Bully love interest, childhood enemies to lovers, coerced relationship.
Synopsis~ Sukuna Itadori is the biggest bully in town. You should know - he tormented you from your childhood in the same neighborhood all the way until high-school. He became popular, the captain of the football team. When the war starts, the Itadori's invite you for dinner. There they ask you to accept Sukuna when he asks you out, this time. After all he'll be shipping out in a few weeks. What's one date?
Tw/Cw~ Sukuna is darkish in this fic. WW2, war, forced relationship?
Series Masterlist
Author's Note~ Does this count as dark? This Sukuna is lighter than canon Sukuna but he's still icky. Hope y'all like this!
Divider by @/saradika-graphics
   You look down, avoiding his gaze. You could feel the weight of his reddish brown eyes on you. And you knew what was coming. Sure enough, a second later Sukuna was at your side. You clutched your family's mail in your hand. Of all places the post office! It was bad enough when he cornered you in secluded hallways back when you were in high-school, or on the walk home after working a shift at the soda fountain. But in the post office of all places! Where a few of your neighbors and your parents' friends were.Â
  He says your name all low and controlled, like everything about him. You look up at him for a second before your eyes flicker back down to the stack of letters in your hand. You flick through them, eyes not really reading the names and addresses. He says your name again, a slight scoff coming from him.
âCome with me to the pictures Friday night,â he demands, because Sukuna Itadori never asks.Â
You donât meet his eyes.âI can't, I'm busy,â you say.Â
âWith what?â You can hear the snarl in his voice.Â
  Last time you told him your cousin was in town and you had to show her around, he had shown up at your house the next morning and escorted you and her around in his brand new automobile. The time before that you had told him you had to work at the soda fountain, he had spent a few hours sitting at the counter during your shift then he had insisted on walking you home. And before that at your graduation he had asked you to come to a party for him and his twin Jin, you had had to go, he hadnât left your side once and even had slung his muscular arm over your shoulders by the end of the night.
âIâve got to wash my hair.â You know itâs a lousy excuse the moment it leaves your lips, but itâs all you got.Â
âAlright,â he says, his lips pulled tight. He looks over his shoulder, the muscles in his neck tight.Â
âIâll see you later,â he says.
Your shoulders sink in relief as he leaves. How could you ever start seeing the boy who used to put gum in your hair and constantly mock you? What did he expect? For you to just forgive him, to let him take you out, even marry him? You had heard from Betsy Lawrence that Pete Corners had seen Sukuna looking at rings in the jewelry store. She had said while smacking her chewing gum. Grinning at you like you should be elated. You hadnât reacted. You knew anything you said or did would be all around town by the next morning. And he would know.
You pulled your coat around you and left the post office. While you were glad Sukuna had left you alone, a ride in his automobile would have been nice. After all, it was early December.Â
 The attack happens on Sunday, the war starts on Monday, and two days later it is not just Japan but the entire Axis powers. Just about every fellow old enough and able has already signed up. You're one of the first to hear that Sukuna has signed up. Your mother mentions that Mr. Itadori had mentioned that Sukuna had gone to register that morning when she dropped off some cookies. âSuch a good boy,â she says, eyeing you. You keep stirring the green beans.Â
âMr. Itadori wants you to come to dinner at their home tomorrow nightâ she says. You lift your head in surprise. Sukuna was going to the city tomorrow, you knew that because of Betsy Lawrence. And Betsy was never wrong.Â
âAlright,â you say quietly. Mr. Itadori was a kind man. His health was bad so everyone in the neighborhood tried to do the small things he asked for. What was one dinner? Besides, Sukuna wouldnât be there.Â
  The dinner was quiet. Jin was interesting and kind, but he looked so much like his twin, that you had a hard time looking at him head on. But Mr. Itadori kept the conversation going, talking about how the war would change the prices of things, how he suspected Mr. Jones of taking the neighborhood stray cat in, how he Mrs. Kilmeny wouldnât stop pestering him to join her bridge group. You had to suppress a smile at that. Everyone knew how Mrs. Kilmeny was after Mr. Itadori after her husband had passed away two years ago.Â
Mr. Itadori sat back in his chair, eyeing you. âJin you can go call Kaori, if you want to.âÂ
âReally, pops!â Jin set up, his chair scraping against the floor. He was gone from the room before his dad could get another word out.Â
You sat in silence. Your hands folded in your lap. Mr. Itadori looked at you hard, his brows furrowed.
âI know my boy is rough around the edges,â he says. Your throat goes dry and you wish you were anywhere but here. He sighs. âI never let him have what he wanted, he was so stubborn, it was always a fight.â You blink, squeezing your shoulders together.Â
âIt made him better, tougher. Jin didnât get the same, but Jin was built different than Sukuna,â he pauses, but he keeps his eyes on you. Youâre reminded of Sukuna and his predator eyes. âI know heâs been after you these past few years and I understand why you wouldnât be interested, youâre a soft thing. But heâll be shipping out in a few weeks.â
You wish you were home. You wish you hadnât agreed to come to dinner. You wish you had never known the Itadoriâs. You wish Sukuna had kept sticking gum in your hair, rather than trying to clumsily claim you.Â
âJust one date. Let him take you out, the fellow will be in Paris Island in a few weeks or so.â
Why is he doing this to you?
âJust one,â he says. âGive him a memory to take with him to his training and to the war.â
âYes, sir,â you say. If you were stronger, smarter, you would have said no. But you had been trained to obey, to submit to authority. Maybe if you had known, but how could you have known?
âWho knows," he says, âyou may even start to like the bastard."
You see Sukuna the next day as you finish your shift at the soda fountain. He looks at you, his face looks harder somehow. Like heâs grown up, like heâs stopped being a boy.
âHi Sukuna,â you say quietly.Â
  He looks surprised that you talked to him without his prompting. But then his face settles into a mask of smug confidence. He says your name like itâs a prayer to some ancient goddess. âWhat have you been doing?â Sukuna asks you like he isnât used to asking you questions. And he isnât, you canât remember a time when he ever asked you your feelings on anything.Â
You give him a small smile. âIâve been busy getting ready for the holidays. How about you, Sukuna? What have you been doing?â
He shrugs his massive shoulders back. âSigned up for the Marines. Iâm going to basic training in two weeks.â
âOh.â What are you supposed to say? Usually you would sit in silence while he would brag about himself.Â
Sukuna rubs the back of his neck. He says your name again, low almost sweetly. âWould you like to go out for milkshakes tonight?â He asks.Â
âIâd like that,â you say, blinking as you lie.Â
 His pupils widened. Then a slow smile pulls his lips back. Youâre reminded of a dog with a dead animal in its jowls. He steps closer, you freeze. Sukuna takes your chin in his fingers. His eyes are the color of dried blood, you notice.
âI knew you -â he cuts himself off, glaring at someone over your shoulder. You hear your Boss - Gladys making a little cough.Â
You look at him, really look at him. You wish he was dead, dead in the war. As soon as the thought crosses your mind, you internally wince like you touched a hot coal. How could you think such an awful thing? Even about Sukuna.
The date goes relatively smoothly. He picks you up in his automobile because the milkshake place is a town over. The ride is silent as you pick at a loose string in your sweater and he keeps his eyes on the road. But once you reach the ice cream parlor, still open in the dead of winter, he starts talking. He tells you about how Jin is signing up for the Navy, how Jin is planning to propose to Kaori. He pauses then and looks you over. He asks you what you think about marriage. You tell him what you think, youâd like a few years. He nods at that, like a rich man doing inventory over the things he owned.Â
When he takes you home, he kisses your cheek, all slow, his mouth lingers on your cheek. The heat of his lips sears your cheek. But you do nothing.Â
  The next time you see Sukuna, heâs shipping out for basic training. You stand on a dusty platform with the rest of the residents of your town. You feel him before you see him. Sukuna Itadori looms over you, then his mouth is on yours. He dips you back in a kiss, and then he is gone.Â
Gone for good you hope.Â
Then the first letter arrives.Â
Edit~ Taglist is open for the next parts.
you reunite with AANG years later, only to be absolutely lovestruck by his new appearance. and unfortunately for katara, you decide you want him for yourself.
WHEN DID YOU GET HOT ?!
PLOT. years after the war, you reunite with aang in republic city only to realize the boy you once rejected has become impossible to ignore. completely smitten and regretting your decisions, you notice the tension between him and katara, turning you bitter. after overhearing a conversation you weren't supposed to, you decide that their story was never meant to be. so maybe you should stop pretending you do not want him.
WANRINGS. 18+, mdni, smut, angst, dark themes, slight coercion/dubcon, manipulative reader, slight lovesick reader, baby trapping, slightly naĂŻve aang, toxic relationship dynamics, possessive behavior, mentions of past kataang, alcohol consumption, submissive aang, reader is a horrible friend (don't be like her), fingering, oral sex (m. + f. receiving), unprotected sex, riding him, talking him through it, breeding themes, p in v, pregnancy, marriage, mentions of giving birth, fem reader, self indulgent, not proofread.
CHARACTERS. AVATAR AANG.
WC. 15.5k
masterlist
art creds :: cruxifixe_ on x
a/n: i didn't plan for it to become so dark, but i am not changing the title, idc.
i will probably return to edit it more, but i am so sick of coming across this fic in my drafts.
Oh spirits.
Why did it have to be like this?
The last thing you were expecting during your first visit to Republic City was to get smitten by the literal sight of Aang.
The same Aang who had come barging into the Northern Water Tribe, demanding to be trained in the ways of water.
The same Aang who acted like an idiot around you when you first met him, making you second-guess the universe's choice of the Avatar.
The same Aang who you ended up befriending before his leave, leading you to join him on his journey to master all the elements.
Back then, it had been easy to reject him. Taking his idiotic flirty comments as a joke, declaring that your friendship with him would never grow to be something else.
Hell, you had even gained a thing for Sokka for a while, and not once had you ever thought of Aang as a romantic interest, despite his many 'advances'.
You saw it then, in the way he would seek you out, always hanging around you, asking for your advice on waterbending, even though Katara was right there, the one person who actually knew combat waterbending, unlike you, who could only heal.
So you did your best to push him toward Katara, trying to free yourself from the burden of his feelings.
It had worked.
And how you regretted it.
Because the man who stood before you now, grinning ear to ear at the sight of your arrival, was someone you no longer recognized.
After the war had ended, you returned home to the Northern Water Tribe, where you were praised for your contributions in the war.
Which is why you had taken to teaching the younger female generations the beauty of water, passing down your learnings from Katara and Aang.
The elders had not been too pleased at your notion, but they didn't stop you either, reminding themselves of what Katara had changed within the misogynistic hierarchy of the tribe.
You spent those years teaching, learning, advising, not having much contact with your friends other than the letters you all exchanged.
Katara and Sokka would visit now and then, but the Southern Water Tribe girl stopped once her free time was redirected to developing Republic City. Sokka continued to visit with Suki, mostly to pay respect to a certain moon spirit.
You weren't in touch with Zuko, never having gotten too close with him. And Aang would send you letters more often than you had expected. But even those reduced over the years, only showing up on birthdays.
So now, nine years later, you finally decided to give a visit when you received an invitation from Aang, planning a reunion on the occasion that Republic City was an year old and flourishing.
You had agreed, because you wished to see your only actual friend you had made on your journey.
Toph.
The blind bandit had formed an unusual bond with you, mostly built around constant jokes and taunts towards the rest of the group.
So when you saw Toph upon arriving, you hadn't expected Aang to be standing there beside her with the others, towering over everyone else in his newly acquired form.
You couldn't even think straight as Aang and Katara led everyone to the inn all of you could stay in during your time there. After settling your stuff into your rooms, Aang had taken to showing all of you around.
You heard him for everything he had to say, paying more attention to him than you ever had. Your eyes hadn't left him once, watching him light up every time he spoke, waving his hands around animatedly towards all directions.
Fuck. His hands.
Asking what you would do with them was a stupid question, because what wouldn't you do?
You'd have them pressed to your tits all the time. Those warm hands that have mastered every element to the point of second nature, swirling wind, bending the earth, doing everything imaginable with ease.
How trained he would be with those hands. Maybe he would put his learnings to good use on your pussy, mimicking the elegant motion of his fingers over your clit as he kept you stuffed to the hilt, hopefully using his other hand to clamp your mouth shut.
Maybe he'd even let you take his fingers in your mouth, sucking and drooling around them to divert your attention from the fullness of his cock.
Your thoughts didn't let up even as night fell, by which you had completely soaked through the fabric of your underwear. The group had split up to retire for the night, holding a proper get together party at Katara's home the next evening.
The time before the party had been given to everyone for sight seeing, but you could barely make it out of bed, the previous night spent restless as a certain airbender plagued your mind, making your reach for your pussy for most of it.
What's worse is that you had to keep your moans to the lowest, too scared that Toph might sense you out from wherever her room was in the inn.
You never truly understood the extent of her power, you didn't even know if something like this would even be possible for Toph to sense, but you sure as hell didn't want to take any chances.
Before the get together, you had sat in front of the mirror to gather your thoughts. You had chosen to wear a henley much like what Toph had worn the day before, while beneath it you had put on a rather bold choice.
You had first seen Suki wear a miniskirt during her visit with Sokka at the Northern Water Tribe. Her choice of clothing was something you had questioned, trying to understand why she would wear swimwear while visiting such a cold place.
She had only sighed, explaining to you the growing trends of fashion in the newly developing city.
On her next visit, she had brought you your own.
You never wore it before, given the weather, but you had packed it, figuring the warmer weather of the city would make the skirt more bearable.
Arriving at Katara's home was hell, because not only had Aang opened the door on your arrival, he was bare from the waist up as he did so.
The blood had rushed straight to your cunt, trying not to blatantly look at his abdomen, or the hard planes of his chest.
"Wow, did your clothes run away?" You joked, craning your neck to look him in the eyes, not daring to avert your gaze elsewhere.
"I spilled my drink on it." Aang huffs, pouting a little which only made things worse on your end, wanting to bite his cheeks that puffed out a little.
"You didn't think to Air bend and dry it?" You ask, trying to remain composed even as your breath hitched, walking through the door as you stood close to him.
"That doesn't remove wine stains. Katara threw it in the wash." He answered, walking beside you as he led you to the stairs.
"You're drinking?" Your voice came out shocked.
"I was going to, but then Sokka bumped into me." He sulks yet again.
"I thought...Air Nomads do not drink."
"Well...I don't. But everyone has been asking me to try it once, so I agreed to do it today."
"Looks like I came on time." You tease, trying to meets his eyes but failing when he gave you the cutest smile ever.
You both had made your way upstairs, and you were very aware of just how short your skirt was. You wondered if Aang had looked at your ass as you walked in front of him, or had he diverted his gaze out of respect.
Either option had you pressing your thighs together, not daring to turn your head to see where his eyes lingered.
"Hey! You wore it!" Suki's voice had greeted you the moment you entered the room beside Aang.
She was talking about your skirt.
"Yeah. I have no where else to wear this." You had answered with a smile, looking a the spacious room, a low table in the center with food already set on it.
"It looks great!" Katara compliments you, to which you smile.
"Thanks!"
"Yeah, cute outfit!" Aang chimed in from behind you, making you turn to face him.
"...Thanks Aang." You had tried to keep it in, but your heart had practically leapt out of your chest as his voice.
"You're late!" Toph greeted you in her own manner, making you turn back around and roll your eyes at her.
"Oh! I am so sorry, ma'am."
"You just rolled your eyes, didn't you?" She commented, taking a chug of whatever was in her cup.
"Yep. Proudly too." You retorted with a grin walking towards the group.
Toph had taken one of the shorter ends of the table, sprawling comfortably in her spot while Suki, Sokka, and Katara settled along one of the longer sides.Â
Across from them sat Zuko with an empty place beside him, which you claimed easily, folding your legs beneath you once you sat down.
And a part of you had hoped Aang would occupy the space that had been left empty on your other side, but you should have known better as you watched him take the opposing end of where Toph sat...right beside Katara.
Well, Zuko was technically also seated beside him, but it barely mattered when you watched Katara subtly close the distance between herself and Aang.
No one would have noticed it unless they had been observing closely.
Which you were.
You watched the two as the conversations picked up again around you, watching how Aang too scooched a little closer to Katara each time she said something.
It made you nauseous.
You had done this. You had practically thrown him into her arms all those years ago, and the karma of it had come to bite you in the ass.
It only made things worse that all you could think about in that situation was how gorgeous his abs were.
You could already imagine how nice they would feel against your cunt, rubbing mindlessly on them as those sinful hands of his would keep you pressed to him, grabbing the flesh of your hips to move you even faster, letting you cum on his skin.Â
You watched as Aang finally took his first sip of whatever alcohol Sokka had poured for him, observing as he gagged at the taste of it, leading him to have a coughing fit.
While the others chuckled at his antics, Katara reached over to rub slow circles against his back, trying to ease him through the coughing fit.
It made you sick.
The sight of her hands against his bare skin. The ease with which he leaned into her touch, comfortable enough to accept it without thought.
And it only got worse when he turned slightly toward her while thanking her softly.
"Are you alright, Aang?" you asked, hoping to interrupt whatever quiet little moment had begun forming between them.
Aang looked over at you immediately, a sheepish smile pulling onto his face.
"Y-yeah. Just need a m-minute," he managed, his voice still rough from coughing as he tried to steady his breathing.
You simply nodded, masking your satisfaction beneath a look of concern when Aang motioned for Katara to stop, quietly insisting he was alright now. Reluctantly, she pulled her hand away and settled back into her place beside him.
It was around 10 minutes later when the effects of whatever amount of alcohol had managed to bypass Aang's throat had started to take effect.
A warm flush spread slowly across his skin, staining not only his cheeks but trailing down the length of his neck and across his chest in soft patches of pink.
You tried not to stare at him.
Without the excuse of him talking animatedly or moving around the room, admiring him so openly would have been far too obvious.
But, the sight of his lightweight body unable to withstand a shot of alcohol had you squirming in your seat, knowing your pussy was actively soaking your panties as the conversations continued.Â
Aang had long since stopped participating in the conversation, now hunched over the table with his face buried into his folded arms while the others continued talking around him.Â
Every few minutes, Zuko would slide another glass of water toward him, insisting it would help flush the alcohol out of his system.
Aang only mumbled that he was fine, though his words slurred slightly when he complained that he had not expected to feel so "floosy" after a single sip.
You on the other hand, were burning. Your pussy was desperately clenching around nothing, dripping on the flimsy fabric, as you now regretted wearing the skirt.
Aang's drowsy posture had given you something entirely new to admire. The broad slope of his shoulders, the defined muscles shifting faintly beneath his skin whenever he adjusted against the table, the elegant curve of his back disappearing beneath the waistband of his pants.
It took everything in you not to stare openly.
Your thoughts drifted embarrassingly fast, fixating on the sight of his back and imagining what it would feel like beneath your hands.
You fantasized how desperately your nails would claw at his back as he pushed his cock into you, fucking your fervently.
Or maybe he'd let you rest your legs over his shoulders as he ate you out, driving his tongue into you which will make your heels dig into his back, only pushing him closer.Â
Maybe he would even make you squirt? He was quiet talented at waterbeâ
Your thoughts came to an abrupt halt the moment Aang pushed himself upright, mumbling something about needing to use the restroom before slowly making his way out of the room.
You lifted your wine glass toward your lips, eyes instinctively following him until he disappeared down the hallway, turning left once he stepped out.
Only then did you take another sip, absentmindedly humming in agreement to whatever Toph had just said.
Your attention was divided between the room and Aang. And the heat between your thighs had become unbearable to the point you had to take care of it.Â
A few minutes later, you finished the last of your wine and set the empty glass aside before excusing yourself as well, adjusting your skirt once you rose to your feet.
You followed the same path Aang had taken earlier, slower with your steps this time, though upon reaching the hallway you quickly realized the restroom was empty.
You only shrugged to yourself before slipping inside anyway, locking the door behind you and closing the seat before sitting down, hiking your skirt up around your waist.
You spread your legs wide enough to let your hand slip inside, sliding your panties to the side to bury two fingers deep.
You were so slick and hot, it was almost pathetic.Â
Your fingers did absolutely nothing in comparison to the fantasies you'd built of Aang doing this to you.
Leaning back, you began pumping your fingers, but the ridiculous amount of wetness made it difficult to find any real friction against your pussy.Â
It was frustrating, yet amusing; you had drenched yourself to the extent that you could barely feel your own fingers rubbing against you.
Nonetheless, the need to have your cunt filled was somewhat satisfied, letting your fingers curl pathetically against the spot you probed for a quick, desperate orgasm.
The pressure built relentlessly, and with it, your voice. You bit your lip hard, trying to suppress the sounds, but the rising heat was too much; a few desperate whimpers slipped past your teeth despite your best efforts.
It was only when you heard two giggling whispers close by that you froze.Â
You slapped a hand over your mouth, eyes widening in a flash of panic as you forced your body to go still.
Judging by the voice, one of them was definitely Suki.
Had she and Sokka slipped away for some privacy?
You sat up straighter immediately, halting every movement as you listened more carefully.
"Oh come on! Isn't it time already? You've liked each other longer than Sokka and I have even been together."
"That doesn't mean we're compatible! You've seen him...he's always busy being the Avatar..."
Katara.
You nearly stopped breathing.
Carefully, you stood up and adjusted your skirt, suddenly far more aware of every tiny sound you made while crossing the bathroom floor. Your hand remained clamped tightly over your mouth as you moved closer to the door, pressing your ear lightly against the wood to hear them better.
"So? He's never going to stop being the Avatar! Does that mean you'll wait until he's on his deathbed?"
"No...I just don't want to become a burden. He already has so many responsibilities, I don't want to add myself to them."
"Katara! You've kissed, for Spirits' sake! And...didn't you have that one night..."
"Shh! Suki, Aang is still out here..."
"Sorry," Suki whispered, lowering her voice even further. "But didn't you?"
You could hear Katara hesitate before she answered.
"Yes...we did do that..."
You froze.
Nausea twisted violently in your stomach at the thought of Katara and Aang together like that, tangled together somewhere inside this very house.
"Then why aren't you two together yet? Did he just use you? Because I can absolutely beat some sense into him."
"No! Spirits, no." Katara sounded horrified by the suggestion.Â
"It's my fault. I asked him not to talk about it again...to just put it behind us."
"Why?!"
"I panicked!" she admitted.Â
"I really do love Aang, but afterward I just...felt cheap. I couldn't believe we had done something like that before even talking about our feelings properly."
Slowly, you pulled away from the door.
Your hand slipped from your mouth while something sharp and terrible settled into place inside your mind all at once, so sudden it almost felt divine.
That was it.
Your chance.
"What did Aang say?" Suki asked after a moment.
"He agreed," Katara murmured. "Although...now that I think about it, he did seem a little hurt by it."
"Oh Katara, I am so mad at youâ"
"Shh!" Katara cut her off quickly. "We've already been gone too long, and we still need to pick up the food from the kitchen."Â
Katara quickly hushed her again, dragging Suki away before her voice could rise any further.
Their conversation had given you everything you needed to know.
It seemed you had been terribly wrong about whatever existed between them.
They did not belong to each other, and that meant you could still do something about it.
You waited another few minutes before leaving the bathroom, taking the time to clean yourself up while listening carefully for the sound of their footsteps returning from the kitchen.Â
Only once the hallway had gone quiet again did you finally unlock the door and slip outside.
You did not particularly care that your little trip to the bathroom had left you unsatisfied.
Because in the end, it had not been pointless.
As long as there was still a chance for you to have Aang, you could live with the ache between your thighs.
You quietly made your way back toward the room where everyone had gathered, relieved to find them distracted enough to not notice you lingering briefly behind the doorframe.
You only peeked inside long enough to check whether Aang had returned.
He hadn't.
The realization made a smile threaten at the corners of your mouth.
This was your only opportunity.
So you slipped away again, quieter this time, searching through the massive house floor by floor while the sounds of laughter and conversation faded further beneath you.
Only upon reaching the topmost level did you finally slow.
Just before stepping fully into the room, your attention caught on the open balcony doors inside it.
There he was.
Your expression brightened instantly at finally finding him, eyes fixed on the sight of Aang leaning against the railing alone, letting the cold night air wash over him while the city lights flickered below.
Just as you were about to take a step forwardâ
"Just what are you plotting?"Â
Toph's voice came through, although quiet, held her usual fierceness.
You whipped around immediately, barely stopping the startled noise threatening to leave you before finally spotting the blind girl standing further down the hallway.
"Toph!" You hissed under your breath, pressing a hand against your chest before realizing what she had actually asked.
"I...was just making sure Aang was alright..." you answered quickly, which technically was not a lie, hoping it was bypass Toph's instincts.
Toph snorted.
"Yeah. Sure you were. Because you've always cared about him so much."
"Of course I do. He's my friend."
"Exactly," she drawled. "Your friend. Come on, at least try sounding convincing."
"I am not lying."
"Please." Toph folded her arms.Â
"I may be blind, but even I can sense your desperation from across the house. 'Cute outfit!' 'Thanks, Aanggg.'"Â
She mockingly pitched her voice higher during the imitation. "You were practically squealing."
Heat rushed straight to your face despite your irritation.
"And following after him?" She continued mercilessly. "Could you make it any more obvious? You're lucky everyone else in this house is dense enough to miss it."
You lowered your head slightly, irritation and embarrassment mixing unpleasantly inside your chest while Toph continued talking without pause.
"But not me. Since I am obviously the greatest Earthbender to ever liâ"
Her voice rose noticeably toward the end of the sentence, forcing you to quickly slap a hand over her mouth before she could accidentally alert the entire floor.
"Fine, I get it," you whispered sharply. "Now can you please leave?"
Toph peeled your hand off her face with visible offense.
"Rude."
To your surprise, Toph's presence seemed to grow heavier beside you, the teasing tone disappearing entirely.
"You do know what you're doing is wrong, right?"
You paused, genuinely not expecting an actual lecture from her of all people.
"How is it wrong?"
Toph folded her arms.Â
"First you reject him. Then you throw him toward Katara. And now that those two finally have something going on, suddenly you want him back?"
"Toph, we were kids," you argued quietly.Â
"He's not still hung up over some rejection from when we were twelve. We're friends." You hesitated briefly before addingâ
"And those two barely even have anything happening between them. I literally heard Katara admit it herself."
"Doesn't matter. It is still wrong."
"You're acting like I'm breaking them apart. They were never together to begin with!"
Toph clicked her tongue.
"You're still meddling. Worse, you're trying to steal him from your own friend."
You exhaled slowly, trying to keep your composure intact.
"Toph," you said carefully, "you're supposed to be the sensible one here. Is it really my fault if, after all these years, Aang ends up choosing me?"
"What makes you so sure he will?"
"Because Katara already had her chance." The words left you more sharply than intended.Â
"They've spent years dancing around each other and still nothing came out of it. I disappeared from his life completely, and somehow even that wasn't enough to push them together." You glanced toward the balcony again.Â
"At some point, maybe you have to admit it's simply not meant to be."
"You can't be the judge of that."
"I'm not trying to be." You straightened slightly, smoothing your skirt back into place before lifting your chin.Â
"Aang will make his own choice. And if he chooses me...then just know I was right." A faint smile touched your mouth.
Toph let out a slow breath through her nose.
You glanced toward her once more before stepping back toward the doorway leading to the balcony.
"Now go, Toph. I'm sure you don't want to become someone who meddles."
She clicked her tongue at that, clearly unimpressed by your attempt at turning her own argument against her, though after another moment she finally sighed and began walking away down the hallway.
Yeah.
She really was a good friend.
Unlike you.
You stepped into the room slowly, making sure your footsteps were loud enough to announce your presence rather than startle him.
Still, you saw Aang's shoulders tense slightly at the first creak of the floorboards behind him.
He turned around quickly. "Katara?"
The name struck harder than you expected.
But the moment he realized it was you instead, surprise softened into a smile.
"Hey..." His voice quieter now, softened by the lingering haze the alcohol had left behind.
You approached carefully as you joined him near the railing, sliding the balcony doors shut behind you to block out the noise from downstairs.
You smile up at him, trying not to show your irritation at the name he had called out.
"Hi, Aang. Are you alright? You've been gone for a while." You kept your tone light, sweet enough to avoid making him cautious.
"Yeah," he answered with a small laugh beneath his breath. "I just needed some air. Clear my head a little."
"I see." You rested your arms lightly against the railing beside him.Â
"Feeling better now?"
"Much."
He smiled again before glancing back toward the streets below.
"I think we should've predicted you'd be a lightweight."
"Seriously. It felt like my head fell off after one sip."Â Aang laughed rubbing the back of his neck.
"You head seems to be on right at least." You muse, leaning your back against the railing, having your head turned towards him as you spoke.
"Yup! I feel like myself again! For the most part at least." He jokes, rubbing the back of his head sheepishly.
"You certainly look like you do." You tease, your eyes drifting over him once more before returning to his face.
"Come on. Let's go back! You did find me after all...everyone must be waiting." He says, before stepping away from the railing.
He had barely taken more than a couple of steps before your hand reached out instinctively, fingers wrapping around his forearm to stop him.
"Wait, Aang!"
He stopped the moment your hand touched him, turning back toward you almost immediately while you gently pulled him to a halt.
"Everything alright...?" He asked, remaining where he was instead of pulling away from your touch.
"Yeah, I just...I wanted to talk to you about something."Â You slowly let go of him once he stepped back beside you again.
"Oh." Aang settled against the railing once more, patient as ever.Â
"What's up?"
"Aang..."
Well fuck. You didn't actually think this through.
You had managed to get yourself up here alone with him, had spent the last twenty minutes convincing yourself this was your perfect opportunity, and now that he stood in front of you waiting so openly for whatever you wanted to say, you realized you had absolutely no idea how to make any of this work without sounding insane.
How exactly were you supposed to convince the boy you once rejected to choose you over the girl he had spent years being smitten with?
The girl he had apparently already shared a bed with.
Your teeth sank unconsciously into your bottom lip while nerves clawed their way through you, your throat tightening with the sudden realization of how pathetically desperate you must have looked tonight.
Toph had been right.
Spirits, she had been completely right.
You tried not to let any of it show on your face, but something must have slipped through regardless, because Aang picked up on it immediately.
"Hey, what's wrong?"
Aang's voice softened immediately with concern as he stepped closer, one hand settling carefully against your shoulder in an attempt to pull you out of whatever spiral you had disappeared into.
The touch snapped you back to reality far too quickly, his touch sending a chill throughout your skin, his newly matured voice doing wonders for your already fuzzy mind.
It completely ruined your ability to think straight.
"Why didn't you ever visit me?" The question slipped out before you could stop it.
Aang blinked in confusion. "What...?"
Well.
You had already said it now.
There was no point trying to take it back.
"Everyone visited me. Or at least wrote to me often. You never did...and eventually your letters stopped showing up too."
Aang looked genuinely taken aback by that.
"Is that why you've been mad at me?"
You frowned slightly. "I've been mad at you?"
"You keep glaring at me, and you've barely talked to me since you got here." He admitted carefully.
Between obsessing over him and trying not to stare at him every five seconds, you may have completely forgotten to behave like a normal person around him.
In hindsight, perhaps openly glaring at Katara every time she touched him had not been particularly subtle either.
The realization made heat crawl straight up your neck, embarrassment settling uncomfortably in your chest at the thought of who else might have noticed your behavior tonight.
Though, considering Toph had described the others as "dense as rocks," perhaps you still had some dignity left intact.
But then again, you figured you could use that to your advantage.
"Yes. I am angry with you." You confirmed, averting your gaze, knowing damn well his absence in your life hadn't been significant either way.
Aang's expression fell almost immediately.
"I'm sorry. You never wrote back and I just thought..." He hesitated briefly before laughing awkwardly under his breath.
"I don't know. I thought maybe you hated me." Aang admits, trying to convince you he didn't do anything deliberately.
"Why would I hate you, Aang?"
Your voice softened deliberately around his name while you turned your face again, grateful for the lingering effects from the wine making your flushed appearance seem far more believable.
"I don't think my heart could ever hate you," you murmured. "No matter what you did."
"That means a lot to me. Really."
You nearly frowned when Aang completely missed the implication behind your words, smiling instead at what he clearly believed was simple affection.
"I know I annoyed you a lot back then," He continued with a sheepish laugh. "Following you around and all. I just thought you didn't like me."
You knew he did not mean 'like' in a romantic sense.
Though even if he had, he would not have been entirely wrong.
"I did like you, Aang," you admitted softly. "I think...I admired you more than I wanted to."
His looked taken aback at that.
"At first, I honestly couldn't stand any of you," you continued with a quiet laugh. "Watching you and Katara run around the North Pole disrespecting centuries of tradition nearly drove me insane."Â
You shook your head lightly.Â
"But I'm grateful for it now."
"I heard you started your own academy for women."
The pride in his voice made warmth bloom annoyingly in your chest.
"Yes. Alongside healing, I teach combat to anyone interested in learning." A faint smile crossed your face.Â
"For that, I only have you and Katara to thank. Which is why..."
You let your voice trail off after that, deliberately avoiding his eyes while your fingers traced absent patterns against the railing, hoping it would make him more curious.Â
And it does, almost predictably so.
"Which is why?" Aang prompted gently.
You hesitated just long enough.
"Which is why it hurt when you never showed up."
The apology appeared on his face instantly.
You could see it in the subtle stillness that overtook him, in the way his hands loosened against the railing as though guilt had slipped into his bones before he could defend himself.
"I thought you didn't want me there." He admitted quietly.Â
"You never answered any of my letters, and after a while I just..." He exhaled through his nose, shaking his head once.Â
"I didn't want to bother you."
A smile touched your mouth, carrying just enough sadness to make him regret the sentence before it had even finished leaving him.
"You could never bother me."
The night air drifted between you both, carrying distant sounds from the streets below, though they hardly reached the balcony anymore.Â
His attention had settled entirely onto you now, patient and open in the way only Aang could be, and you hated how easy it was to pull him in once he decided to listen.
"I kept thinking you'd visit eventually," You continued.
"Every few months someone would arrive at the tribe and for a moment I'd convince myself it would be you." A quiet laugh escaped you.Â
"Sokka and Suki came whenever they could. Katara visited enough that the children started asking when she would return. Even Toph showed up once and insulted half the tribe before she left."
That finally earned a laugh from him and you waited for it to fade before looking up again.
"But never you."
The amusement disappeared from his expression so quickly it almost made you feel cruel.
"I didn't know you wanted me to."
"I think I just expected you to know."
You softened the line the moment it landed, turning your head away before it could sound accusatory.
"Aang" and "knowing" had always belonged together.Â
He noticed every frightened child, every wounded stranger, every person trying too hard to pretend they were alright.Â
You were counting on that part of him now, feeding it carefully until he began searching your face for things you had not yet said.
"Spirits. This sounds embarrassing now." You say, covering your face with your hands.
"No, it doesn't."
The answer came too quickly, and so did his hands as they rested on yours, pulling them away from your face.
"Back then, you always pushed me away. You never really took me seriously whenever I..." A small laugh escaped him, awkward and fleeting.Â
"I thought it meant you didn't want me around."
You looked at him for a moment before smiling faintly.
"Aang, we were children."
The embarrassment on his face deepened instantly.
"You were running around the world flirting with every girl who smiled at you."
"That is not true."
"Suki told me you tried to impress the Kiyoshi Warriors by flexing your staff."
"That was one time. I had never been around people who admired me before."
"You asked me if I thought your tattoos made you look mysterious."
"Thatâ! That was Sokka's idea ofâ Ugh..." Aang groaned quietly into his hand while you laughed under your breath, watching the tension ease from him little by little.
"You were impossible, of course I didn't take you seriously." You chuckled.
"But...you do now?"
There it was.
Just a sliver of hope in his voice.
You waited, hesitating for a good anticipating moment before you spoke.
"I just...I think somewhere along the way...you stopped being a boy I simply found...amusing."
The honesty in that sentence unsettled him. His attention lingered on you, trying to read through your expression and failing each time you softened before giving too much away.
"You still could've written back to me." He muttered, though the guilt had not left him entirely.
"I know." You sighed lightly, searching your head for a believable excuse.
"But after the war ended, everything changed so quickly. You had a city to build. Katara stayed beside you. Sokka had Suki. Zuko was ruling an entire nation. Toph disappeared into whatever cave she crawled out of. " A smile tugged briefly at your mouth.Â
"I suppose I convinced myself there wasn't really a place left for me."
"That's not true."Â
"Isn't it?" You shot back instantly.
You did not say it bitterly. It was important not to do so. You couldn't show any anger or place blame.Â
"You all built something together here while I stayed behind in the North teaching children how to heal sprained wrists."
"You did more than that."
"I know," you answered gently. "But it's different hearing about someone's life through letters instead of being part of it. And every time your letters became shorter, I told myself it was normal. You were growing into someone important. But..."
You paused again, and you knew every time you did so was nipping at his curiosity.
"You were important to me, Aang."
His throat shifted around a swallow.
"You were important to me too."
"Were?"
The correction slipped out playfully, but it struck him all the same. You watched realization move through him at once, watched him stumble over himself trying to fix it.
"Are. I meant are."
You let him have the recovery, lowering your eyes with a quiet smile that rewarded him for it.
"I know everyone needs something from you now," you said after a moment. "The council needs the Avatar. Republic City needs its founder. Whole nations probably line up waiting for a piece of your time."Â
His attention was rooted to you.Â
"But I didn't miss the Avatar."
He had gone entirely still beneath your words, waiting for you to finish your sentence.Â
You slowly moved, catching him off guard as you softly took his hands in yours.
"I missed you."
You could practically feel him trying to make sense of it, trying to decide whether this ache blooming inside his chest had always been there or whether you had placed it there yourself.
"You...make it sound like I abandoned you..." He admitted, though there was no defensiveness in it.
You tilted your head slightly, watching him through your lashes.
"Didn't you?"
"Aang!" A voice echoed faintly somewhere inside the house, muffled by walls and distance.Â
Katara.
You felt the interruption scrape across your nerves, but you did not let it show.
Instead, your thumb brushed once against the inside of his wrist, subtle enough to feel accidental.
His attention remained on you.
Interesting.
"I know you had your reasons." You continued gently, lowering your voice until it almost blended into the wind around you.Â
"You've always done what everyone else needed first. I think that's why people expect you to wait forever for them."
Something unreadable passed through him then, because he understood exactly what you meant even without hearing her name.
"And what do you need?" He asked.
There it was.
Not the Avatar speaking.
Just Aang.
You let the silence play out for a while before finally moving your hand from his wrist and sliding it slowly into his palm instead, holding it facing up.
"I think, I wanted to know whether you would've chosen me if I had asked you to stay." You said softly,
"...Stay where?" His breath got heavier, very aware of your hand in his. You moved to use both your hands to hold one of his, bringing it closer to yourself with every word you spoke.
"With me? Continue to be a part of my life?" You say with a tilt of you head, brining his hand even closer till his fingers were barely grazed your stomach.
It was only when you slid his hand down, letting it slip under your skirt did he react. His breath hitched a sharp, stifled gasp and a deep flush crept across his face, catching him completely off guard.
"Waitâ"Â
Aang barely managed his protest before you smoothly cut him off with your own plea.
"I needed you, Aang. And I still do."
You really did.
He felt the heat of you, letting out an audible hiss at the touch. You weren't just warm; you were burning, so soaked that the fabric covering you had long since lost its purpose.
To test the waters, you removed your hands from the equation.
To your surprise, Aang does not pull his hand away, resting it right where it was, fingers pressed into the drench fabric.
You shifted, leaning forward to wrap your arms around his shoulders, pulling him into a deep embrace that forced him to hunch over and rest against you.Â
As you pulled him close, his face instinctively tucked away, hiding the sheer embarrassment of having his hand still buried between your thighs.
He could have moved. He should have. Yet, he stayed.
And he only melted further into you when your voice addedâ
"I really need you...Aang."
Apparently it had been enough to set him off, as you felt his fingers slip past the fabric failing to hold your desire, and his touch began experimental movements across the length of your folds, testing just how wet you really were.
"Hahh...!"
A breathless huff escaped you. The sensation of his fingers was far better than any fantasy had led you to expect.
Aang still hid his face against the curve of your neck, but you could feel his warmth radiating against you.Â
The sweat that had beaded on his forehead, cutting through the arrow, now getting smeared onto you.
It didn't bother you not when you could feel his ragged, confused breaths fanning against your skin.
Dropping one arm from around him, you slid it between your thighs, pressing yourself against his hand to encourage him to dip inside.
He complied, though with a heavy hesitation, taking a few agonizing seconds to decide which finger would breach you first.
A moan escaped you, only to be stifled as you bit down hard on his shoulder. The memory of Katara looking for him just moments ago flashed through your mind.
You silently wished the fellow Water Tribe girl wouldn't ruin this moment for you.
Not when you were so close to having him.
Aang remained pressed against your shoulder, his mind a whirlwind of uncertainty. The frantic beating of his heart was uncontainable, and he knew you could surely feel the thud of it against your own skin.
His mind drifted to Katara. He remembered when they had finally seemed to have something, only for her to put a hold on it never speaking of it again, acting as if nothing had changed.
But you were right here, soaking his hand with a heat that was clearly a desperate need for him.
Sure, you had turned him down, but you were kids! And he was annoying and unserious back then.
And he had insulted your tribe's customs, likely offending you far more than he had ever intended.
He had spent so long thinking you hated him, never realizing that you had been caring for him all along.
And he had denied you that care, never once coming to visit.
He was torn.
He was caught between the woman who had shut him down when they were children, the one he held right here beneath his fingers, and the woman he had spent nearly a decade with, only to be turned away just as they had finally made progress.
Unable to decide, he forced himself to focus on the way you wrapped around his fingers, feeling the warmth of your honeyed walls clinging tightly to him.
"Have you...done this before?"
Your voice came in a breathless rasp, finally pulling away from his shoulder where you had been biting down to muffle your cries.
He couldn't be dishonest with you, but his voice failed him; instead, he answered with a silent nod.
You felt the small, hesitant shake of his head against your shoulder. You already knew his answer, after all you had overheard enough of Katara's words to lead you to this very moment.
"Would you like to...tell me who...it was?"
You pressed the question, struggling to keep your moans contained as your focus drifted from the slow pumping of his fingers.
Fuck...he was doing so good.
Aang still couldn't find his voice; worse, he felt too exposed, too shy to answer.Â
He found a strange comfort in the way you gave him an option. You hadn't demanded a name or forced him to relive the details; you had simply asked if he wanted to share.
He figured that since you cared for him so deeply, you would never hold his past against him. With that thought, he responded with a small shake of his head.
He disagreed.
If you hadn't already known about him and Katara, his disagreement to sharing the name would have bothered to no extent. But knowing the truth made his hesitation sting.Â
Still, in this moment, his reluctance only worked in your favor.
You shifted your weight, swapping your arms; you replaced the one draped over his shoulders with the one that had been aiding him, bringing it down to join his hand between your thighs.Â
Your now free hand reached up to his head, stroking softly against his skin as you whisperedâ
"Okay. You don't have to tell me."
You spoke softly, a gentle balm intended to soothe his nerves.
Minutes passed as his fingers continued their work, though in the lulls, he opened his eyes to gaze at the city sprawling below.
Even though they were on the topmost floor of Katara's home, they weren't entirely invisible. They weren't high enough to be truly hidden; while a passerby at this hour was rare, it wasn't far from impossible.Â
If anyone were to look up, they would find the Avatar in a very compromising position.
But he couldn't bring himself to care. Not when it felt like he was searching for the lost puzzle piece of his life inside your cunt.Â
You on the other hand were thoroughly enjoying yourself, completely dazed under Aang's tentative touch.
But of course, it was only a matter of time before someone had to ruin it.
You didn't see who it was; all you noticed was the sudden creak of the door as the corridor light spilled into the room, a sharp intrusion that made you instinctively push harder against Aang.
"Someone is here, Aang straighten up!" you ordered in a hurried whisper. He barely seemed to register the command, so you pushed against his shoulders with renewed urgency, forcing him to straighten up and take a frantic step back.
"Oh! There they are!" Sokka's voice cut through the silence, muffled and faint behind the balcony door. You knew you only had a few seconds before he made his way over.
Moving with desperate grace, you caught Aang's hand, guiding it out from inside you.Â
You brought his hand up to your face, and he watched, mesmerized, as you used both hands to direct him.
You pressed his slick fingers against your lips, observing his wide eyes as you slowly dragged the wetness down, your bottom lip bouncing back into place as the finger passed.
His first real reaction came when you took those same fingers into your mouth, cleaning them with a slow, deliberate sweep of your tongue before letting them fall.
His lips pressed together in a tight, pained line as you licked your own, wiping your tongue across your bottom lip while keeping his gaze locked onto yours.Â
It was only when Sokka finally swung the balcony door open that you used a free hand to casually wipe the remaining moisture from your mouth.
"Do you have any idea how long we've been looking for you?"
Sokka's voice came first. You still could not properly see him with Aang standing between you and the entrance, though the annoyance in his tone painted the expression well enough.
"Why would you guys come all the way up here?"
Katara spoke next.
Instinctively, your attention flicked back toward Aang, searching immediately for some reaction at the sound of her voice.
There was none.
He remained entirely absorbed in the moment you had dragged him into, eyes fixed stubbornly on your mouth as though he still felt your lips around his fingers.Â
And because he was looking at you so devotedly, you knew you could not risk letting your satisfaction show.
So you put on a usual cheeky smile.
Leaning slightly to the side, you finally stepped into view of the Water Tribe siblings.
"Katara! Sorry for intruding around your house," you said easily. "I just needed some air and ended up finding Aang here."
You smiled sweetly while speaking to her.
"It's alriâ"
Katara barely managed half the sentence before Aang interrupted unexpectedly.
"Could you guys give us a moment?"
Even while speaking, he never looked away from you.
"What?" Sokka laughed. "You guys talking about something we're not allowed to hear?"
The joke landed far closer to the truth than he realized.
"We were discussing your birthday present," you answered smoothly before Aang could attempt it himself. "You don't want us ruining the surprise, do you?"
The lie came easily, effortless beneath your smile.
"Oh, sweet." Sokka grinned immediately. "Come on then, you two. Aang's still not off the hook for abandoning his drink after one sip."
You nodded along lightly at his teasing.
"Come on, Katara."
He motioned toward his sister, though Katara still had not taken her eyes off Aang.
"Your robes are clean now," she told him quietly. "You can dry them out and put them back on."
She was waiting for him to answer.
You truly expected him to.
But after several seconds passed in silence, with Aang still standing there looking entirely lost in you, you finally spoke for him instead.
"He'll be there in a minute," you said gently.
Katara's expression shifted almost imperceptibly at that, though all she gave in response was a small nod.
The siblings eventually turned away, disappearing back through the doorway.
You missed the way Sokka's smile slowly faded the moment they left the room, suspicion settling quietly beneath his expression.
The second they disappeared from sight, you turned back toward Aang and lifted your arms around his shoulders, slowly pulling his face closer to yours.
"Aang..."
He said nothing.
For one horrible second, you genuinely wondered whether you had pushed him too far, whether everything you had carefully built tonight had finally cracked beneath the weight of your own desperation.
Still, you forced yourself to continue.
"I have certain feelings for you, and..."
You let the sentence trail off deliberately, lowering your eyes for only a moment to see whether he would follow.
He did, meeting your eyes quickly.
"...If you feel the same," you continued softly, "or even if you don't...I would rather you tell me honestly instead of making me guess."
He still doesn't say anything, and suddenly you became painfully aware of the fact he still was not touching you back.Â
His hands remained tightly wrapped around the balcony railing while he stayed slightly hunched within your hold, breathing harder than before yet making no move toward you at all.
So you leaned in first.
Your lips barely brushed his, letting it rest against him softly, giving him every opportunity to close the distance himself if he wanted to.
You waited.
But when nothing came from him, you slowly pulled away again, forcing yourself to accept the rejection with whatever dignity you still had left.
You released him completely after that.
Without another word, you moved past him and made your way back toward the room alone, fixing your appearance along the way while trying not to think too hard about the humiliation burning through your chest.
By the time you reached the room again, Zuko was approaching from the opposite hallway carrying a rolled mattress beneath one arm.
"You're staying over?" You asked quietly, falling into step beside him.
"We all are," he answered simply while pushing the door open. "Sokka's idea."
"Let me help."
You moved beside him automatically, helping spread the mattress across the floor while the others continued setting up the rest nearby.
Several minutes later, Aang finally returned.
The moment he stepped back into the room, nearly everyone looked up toward him automatically while Katara quietly approached with his robes folded neatly in her arms, still slightly damp from washing.
"Thanks..." he says, accepting them with a small smile though noticeably avoiding her eyes.
With one absent motion of his hand, warm air rushed through the fabric until the remaining dampness vanished completely, pulling the robes back on quickly.
"You're staying over, right, Aang?" Katara asked him.
Aang let out a distracted hum first, clearly taking a second to even process the question.
"Y-yeah! Yeah, I'll stay." He answered.
Then he moved toward the others to help arrange the remaining mattresses across the floor.
You noticed immediately how carefully he avoided looking at you.
Humiliation crawled so violently through your chest that for one awful moment you genuinely thought you might burst into tears right there in front of everyone.
So, you decided to play your final card.
After finishing helping Toph with one of the mattresses, you slowly rose to your feet. The others remained distracted arranging blankets and arguing over sleeping spots, giving you the perfect moment to speak.
"I'm sorry, guys." You said quietly, right before the final mattress could be laid down properly.Â
"I think I'll head back to the inn for the night."
Almost immediately, Suki looked up in concern, her attention catching on your agitated expression.
"Is everything okay?"
"Yeah." You forced a faint smile.Â
"I don't think the wine sat right in my stomach, and I'd rather be alone before it gets worse."
The excuse sounded embarrassingly pathetic even to you, though thankfully nobody questioned it.
You had barely managed three steps toward the hallway when Aang's voice suddenly cut through the room behind you.
"Waitâ"
The word came out louder than he intended, pulling the attention of everyone gathered across the floor. Conversations halted almost immediately, Sokka halfway through unfolding another mattress while Suki looked up from where she sat beside him.Â
Even Katara paused mid movement, fingers still curled around the edge of folded blankets.
Aang looked momentarily caught off guard by the silence he had created, standing near the doorway with his robes hanging loosely from his shoulders.Â
His eyes found yours first before quickly shifting toward the others.
"I'll be back. I'll just walk her back. It's late." He said, clearing his throat once.
You stopped at the sound of him volunteering himself so quickly, though you made sure not to turn around immediately.Â
The smile threatening to betray you curled against your mouth before you forced it back down, lowering your head just enough to hide it beneath the curtain of your hair.
Behind you came the soft sound of approaching footsteps.
You finally glanced sideways once his presence settled near enough to feel, only to notice your shadow disappearing beneath his entirely, swallowed whole against the wooden floorboards.
"Let's go."
You nodded softly before leaning sideways toward the room, offering everyone one last smile.
"Goodnight."
A chorus of sleepy replies followed, though the atmosphere had shifted too strangely.
You stepped into the hallway first, Aang close behind you.
Perhaps Katara already understood he would not be returning tonight.Â
Perhaps all of them did.
Because right before Aang had pulled his robes back on, the mark you left behind had not gone unnoticed.
The bite pressed near his shoulder stood out plainly against his skin for one terrible second before fabric covered it again, though one second had been more than enough.
Enough for Sokka's expression to flatten beneath confusion.
Enough for Suki's eyes to widen before she quickly looked away.
Enough for Katara to go completely still.
No one spoke of it.
They simply resumed around the absence, voices awkwardly finding each other.Â
Toph remained the only one untouched by the shift in atmosphere, still arguing with Zuko over where she wanted to sleep while the rest of them waited quietly for the Avatar's return despite knowing, somewhere deep down, that he would not be coming back anytime soon.
The walk back to the inn passed beneath a suffocating silence, neither of you quite knowing what could possibly be said after what had happened on that balcony.
Aang stayed half a step ahead the entire way, shoulders tense beneath his robes, attention fixed stubbornly on the empty streets ahead rather than you.Â
You noticed it after the second block.
His hand.
The same hand that had been between your thighs less than half an hour ago kept flexing at his side every few moments, fingers curling tightly into his palm before releasing again, restless and agitated.
Once, he nearly lifted it toward his face before abruptly stopping midway, jaw tightening faintly as he forced it back down again.
You had to bite the inside of your cheek to stop yourself from smiling.
Because despite the distance he was trying so desperately to create between himself and what happened, his body had already betrayed him entirely.
By the time you reached the inn, the silence between you had grown so dense it nearly felt tangible.
Aang stopped only once the two of you stood at the entrance, the lantern hanging beside gate casting a dim glow across the side of his face.Â
For the first time since leaving Katara's house, he finally looked at you properly.
"Okay. Goodnight." He said after a moment.
You watched him step past you.
And just before he could get too far, you finally spoke.
"Come to my room, Aang."
He stopped instantly.
For a second he did not move at all, standing there with his back turned toward you before slowly facing you again.Â
The flush across his face had not faded in the slightest, still spread stubbornly over his cheeks and ears while confusion sat plainly beneath it.
You tilted your head slightly.
"Did you really come all this way just to say nothing?"
Aang opened his mouth briefly, only for whatever response he meant to give to die somewhere before reaching his tongue.Â
His attention slipped away from you again, landing somewhere near the floor while his hand flexed once more at his side.
Then, without a word, he closed the distance between you.
You turned before he could second guess himself, walking down the hallway with measured steps while his followed close behind you.Â
Neither of you spoke as you unlocked the door, pushing it open before stepping aside to let him enter first.
Aang hesitated slightly before walking in.
You shut the door behind you and leaned against it for one brief moment, fingers still curled around the handle while your heartbeat thundered violently against your ribs.
Because all you could think now wasâ
It was now or never.
"Aang." You call out softly, just his name, testing the weight of it.
He flinches like you've struck him. His shoulders drop, his head bowing as if he's suddenly carrying the weight of the entire world again.Â
"I shouldn't be here," he whispers into the quiet of the room, his voice cracking enough to show how close he is to snapping.Â
"I should go back. It's not right, andâ"
"It's not right," you interrupt, your voice dropping an octave. You take one step closer, watching him tense.Â
"But you want to stay. You want this so badly it's making you tremble, Aang."
He lets out a ragged, broken sound somewhere between a sigh and a groan as he finally looks up. His eyes are wide and desperate with of confusion.Â
"It's not that simple."
"Why not?" You're in his space now, close enough to feel the heat coming off him.Â
You reach out, your fingertips barely grazing the fabric of his robes along his collarbone where you bit him earlier.Â
He shudders at the proximity, his breath hitching.Â
"You can go back to being the perfect Avatar, the perfect friend, the perfect everything. You can walk out that door right now and pretend this never happened."
You lean in closer, your lips brushing his ear, your voice a velvet promise.Â
"But you won't. Because for the first time in your entire life, you're going to choose what you want. Not what's right or expected of you. Just what you want."
You pull back enough to catch his gaze, your eyes dark with the truth of it.Â
"So tell me, Aang. Are you really going to walk out that door?"
He moves away from you, crossing to reach your bed.
Aang sinks onto the edge of your bed, burying his face in his hands as if he can squeeze the conflicting thoughts right out of his skull.Â
You move to sit beside him, your thigh brushing his, and the way he flinches even now makes your pulse thrum.
"Why is this bothering you so much?" You ask softly, your voice a gentle caress against his turmoil.
"It's not..." He chokes out the lie, his fingers digging into his scalp.Â
"It's just...everything changed. The way I look at you, the way you look at me it's like the world shifted and I don't know where my feet are supposed to land."
He turns his head, searching your face for something an explanation, a reason.
He finally asksâ
"What do you need from me?"
You paused, not having expected it but grateful for his question nonetheless.
"I just want you." You say simply.
He stares at you, eyes wide and searching, trying to untangle the knots you've tied in his mind.Â
You don't make him wait.Â
You stand, moving between his knees as you straddle him, settling yourself firmly in his lap.
His hands hesitate in the air, fingers twitching as if they want to catch you, to hold you and then they drop, fists clenching at his sides as he forces himself to stay still.
"I will give you everything you want, Aang," You promise him, leaning in until your breath fans over his lips.Â
"I will never disappoint you. I'll give you a home. Children. A safe place where you can just be Aang. No burdens."
The silence that follows is different, heavy with the weight of the life you've just offered him.Â
Finally, he finds his voice.Â
"Why...?"
"Because I want to." You say, the words sure and steady.Â
"I want to be your wife."
Aang's entire body stills.Â
His eyes widen, his breath hitching in his throat as if you've just knocked the wind out of him.Â
"Why...why would you want that?" He sounds genuinely lost, as if you've just spoken a language he doesn't understand.
"Because..." You hesitate, letting out a chuckle as you see him unconsciously lean closer in patience.
"I love you," you say, leaning forward to press your forehead against his, closing your eyes.Â
"And I want you to be free."
You stay there for a moment, letting the weight of your confession settle.Â
When you pull back, he's looking at you with an expression you can't quite read.
It was something between awe and sheer terror.
For a long painful while, Aang said nothing at all.Â
His eyes slowly slipped shut, his head lowering slightly while his fingers tightened into fists.Â
You watched the conflict move across his face in, watching him sit there trying to untangle every thought pulling him apart from the inside.
And suddenly, fear crawled its way up your spine. It truly felt possible that he might pull away from you completely.
"You will have to come live in Republic City," He says quietly.
You were snapped out of your wallowing thoughts.Â
When you finally replayed the moment, his sentence barely registered.
You were still too focused on the fear twisting inside your chest, too busy preparing yourself for rejection to properly process what he had actually said.
Then the meaning finally settled into place.
Your head snapped up immediately, as you froze, pulling back to stare at him in shock.Â
"Are you...agreeing?"
He hesitates, his throat working as he swallows hard. Then, slowly, he nods.
You can't help it; a squeal of pure triumph escapes you.Â
"Thank you, Aang!"Â
You lunge forward to hug him again, the momentum sending you both backward onto the mattress.
When you sit back up, Aang's breath hitches.Â
His eyes go wide as you reach for the hem of your top and pull it over your head in one fluid motion.Â
The fabric slides off your shoulders, leaving you bare chested in the dim light, your nipples already peaked from the adrenaline.
"What are you doing?" He almost exclaims, his voice cracking. He wrenches his gaze away, jaw tight, shoulders hunching as if he's trying to make himself smaller.
"Isn't this why you came here?" You tilt your head, watching him through your lashes, your voice dropping into that sweet, manipulative purr.
"We still have things to talk about," He says, forcing himself to sit up straighter.Â
He stares at your face with desperate intensity, pointedly ignoring the way your breasts are inches from his chest.
"Do you...not want me?" You let the question hang, making your voice go small, making your eyes well with perfectly calculated tears.
"That's notâ!!" He cuts himself off, the confession dying in his throat.
"Then kiss me..." You whisper, the command soft but absolute.
Another moment passes in a thick and suffocating silence before he finally gives in.Â
He leans in, his movement hesitant as he presses his lips to yours.Â
It's not the confident kiss of a man who knows what he wants, it's the kiss of someone who's finally stopped fighting the inevitable.
You let the kiss linger, pressing into him enough to leave him breathless, then pull back with a shy, triumphant smile.Â
"There..." You whisper, your fingers tracing the line of his jaw.Â
"That wasn't so hard, was it?"
Before he can answer, you reach for the ties of his robes.Â
Your movements are swift as you undo the knots.Â
Aang freezes, his breath hitching in his throat, but he doesn't pull away.Â
You peel the heavy fabric from his shoulders, exposing the broad span of his back and the striking blue line that curves down his spine. His skin is hot beneath your palms, and you feel the way his muscles jump at your touch.
"You're so beautiful." You coo, your voice a velvet caress as you slide the robes down his arms, leaving him bare chested.Â
The arrowheads on his hands flex as he grips the mattress, knuckles white, his chest heaving.
You shift your weight, moving from his laps as you sink to your knees onto the ground between his legs, looking up at him with wide, innocent eyes.Â
"May I?" you ask, your hands already moving to the waistband of his pants.
Aang makes a sound like he's choking on it.Â
"I... yes," He manages, his voice barely a whisper.
When you finally free him, he's already past the point of no return.Â
You take him in your hands first, stroking him slowly, watching his head fall back as his hand tremble to hold his weight upright.Â
Then you lean in.
The first touch of your lips makes him gasp, his hips jerking up involuntarily.Â
You go slow, teasing him, swirling your tongue around the head, catching every drop of pre cum.Â
You want him to feel every sensation, to realize exactly what he's been missing. You take him in deep, inching slowly as your throat tightens around him, and the sound that leaves him is raw and broken.
"Spirits, please..."Â He moans, his fingers digging harshly into the sheets.
"Do you like this, Aang?"Â You murmur against him, pulling back enough to look up at him.Â
"Do you like how I take care of you?"
You let the question hang in the air, your tongue slowly tracing the length of him again, making him whine that sweet, broken sound that tells you exactly how close he is.Â
You can feel the way he's trembling beneath your touch, his breath coming in shallow, uneven hitches.
"Shh, I know,"Â You whisper against him, your lips barely brushing the sensitive skin.Â
"I've got you, Aang. Let me take care of you."
You keep your movements agonizingly slow.Â
You drag your tongue up and down, teasing the ridge with just enough pressure to make his hips twitch involuntarily before you pull back.Â
You want him suspended here right on the edge of conflict and emotion, hoping it might bring out some of his truth out with it.
His hand moves, finding the top of your head.
His fingers tangle in your hair, not pulling you but holding you there, grounded by the contact.Â
"You're...you're making it so hard,"Â He chokes out, his eyes squeezed shut, his head lulling back and forth.
"Is it too much?"Â You murmur, your voice dripping with fake concern as you take him deeper.Â
You swirl your tongue around the tip, and the sound he makes, that wrecked, desperate whimper is better than any confession he could have given you.
You keep your pace steady, your eyes never leaving his face as you watch him whimper breathlessly.Â
You lean back to press a soft kiss to his inner thigh, your lips barely grazing him, and hear him catch his breath sharply.
"Please..." He pleads, his voice cracking. "I don't... I don't know how to "
"It's okay," You interrupt softly, your hands sliding up his thighs to feel the taut muscle there.Â
"Just feel it, Aang. Just feel how good this is."
You go back down, your tongue working in slow, deliberate circles, teasing the sensitive skin just below the head.Â
When his hips buck upward, nearly meeting you halfway, you pause, pulling back once again to look up at him through your lashes.Â
His chest is heaving, his skin flushed, those arrowhead on his hand flexing as he dug into the bedding.
"Do you want more?"Â You ask, your voice a velvet trap.
He can't even find words.Â
He just nods, his whole body trembling with the effort of holding back.
You take him in deep, your throat tightening around him, letting out a soft, satisfied hum as you feel him shudder underneath you.Â
You keep it slow, tantalizingly close to the edge, making him feel every single second of it.
You pull away abruptly, the sudden absence of your warmth making him let out a pathetic, wounded hiss through his teeth.Â
You can't help the laugh that escapes you as you watch his hand leave your head and meet the mattress again, eyes glazed over and unfocused.
"You said earlier you've done this before," You state, moving your hand to resume that slow, torturous slide up and down his length.Â
"Did she not do this...?"
Aang shakes his head, his entire body betraying him as a fresh bead of pre cum wells at the tip.Â
He doesn't know you already know. He doesn't know you've already heard the truth, and you savor that.
"What did you do then?" You ask, your voice dripping with faux innocence.
"I...I used my fingers on her..."Â He trails off, his blush deepening to a feverish red that stains his cheeks and the tips of his ears.Â
"Then I tried to..."
"Go on..." You encourage, stopping your hand entirely.Â
You watch the way his breath hitches at the sudden lack of friction, his hips twitching upward instinctively.
"I used my mouth..." He chokes out, his voice barely audible. "But she didn't like it..."
"Not everyone enjoys it." You say with a gentle shrug.
"It difficult, being so exposed to the person you like..." Trailing off, you wait for a nuance, but his breathless gasps continue.
"Had she asked you to do it?"
"No..."Â He says immediately, the word tumbling out with a touch of guilt.Â
"I just...I didn't want it to hurt her when we..."
You pout.
"How sweet of you, Aang,"Â You coo, resuming the rhythmic movement of your hand.Â
His hips jerk in place, his breath hitching as he fights to keep it together.Â
"And then what happened?"
"Then we did... it." He groans, his eyes fluttering shut.
"Is she still in your life?" You question, watching to see if he would finally admit it.
"We never spoke about it after..."
"Oh, you poor thing..."Â You murmur, letting go of him entirely as you move upward to wrap your arms around him.Â
You press your face into the crook of his neck, feeling the rapid thudding of his heart.Â
"I would never deny you like that, Aang. Never."
The silence stretches and the weight of your words fall thick around you.Â
Then, slowly, hesitantly, his arms come around you. His touch is almost reverent, his fingers curling into your back as he pulls you flush against him.Â
"Thank you..."Â He whispers into your hair, so quiet you almost miss it.
You pull back to look him in the eyes, your expression a mask of perfect, gentle understanding.Â
"Would you like to...try it with me?"
He doesn't hesitate this time. He nods, his grey eyes focused on yours with a look of surprising relief.
"Okay." You say, your smile widening just a fraction too far to be entirely innocent.Â
"I think we can skip a step, since you've already used your fingers earlier tonight. Not that I'm opposed." You give a gentle wink, making him shyly avert his gaze.
The air in the room feels like it might combust from the sheer, unadulterated tension as you slide off his lap, the movement agonizingly slow.Â
The sound of your skirt hitting the floor is the only thing breaking the silence, followed by the sight of your soaked underwear being peeled away.
Aang's breath hitches audibly as he watches you maneuver onto the bed.
His eyes drop to where you're sitting back against the pillows, legs spreading open to reveal everything to him, glistening and swollen in the dim light.Â
He looks completely undone.Â
He crawls forward on his knees, hovering over you like he's approaching something sacred, his hands trembling as they ghost over your thighs.
When his thumb finally makes contact, pressing against your already swollen folds, you can't help it that sharp hiss escapes your teeth.
"Hahh!"Â
You arch slightly, your fingers digging into the bedsheets.Â
You look down at him through your lashes, voice breathless and strained.Â
"Do you...know what to do?"
Aang shakes his head, his face flushed a deep, burning red.Â
He looks absolutely terrified to mess this up, yet the need in his eyes is undeniable.Â
Without waiting for another word, he leans forward, his tongue darting out to taste you.
The contact makes your hips jerk upward, and when he pulls back, a long, broken moan tears from your throat.Â
You can feel the heat radiating off him, the sheer desperation in his movements.
"That's okay..."Â You say, your voice dropping into as devastatingly sweet, encouraging tone.Â
You reach down, your palm cupping his cheek, forcing him to look up at you while his mouth is still wet from you.Â
The arrow on his head catches the light, his pupils dilated and hazy with need.Â
"I...I will help you..."
You slide your hand over his head, guiding him back down, pressing him closer until his lips meet you again.Â
Under your hand, you can feel the way he shudders, gasping against you as he finally lets himself lose control, his tongue working with a clumsy, earnest passion that makes your vision blur.
The way he's looking at you right now dazed and flushed, is better than any orgasm.Â
You reach down, your fingers spreading his lips apart just slightly so you can guide his face, your voice dropping into a low and instructional tone.
"No, not like that..."Â You mumble, your thumb grazing his bottom lip.Â
"Lower. Right...there."Â
You push him down, your hips tilting instinctively toward the contact. When his tongue finds the swollen nub of your clit, you let out a sharp, broken gasp that makes him jerk back.Â
"Slow down, Aang. Use the flat of your tongue. Don't...don't be so frantic."
He obeys instantly, his movements cautious and devout as if he's afraid he might get the same reaction he got last time.Â
But you can feel the desperation beneath his hesitation, the way his fingers curl into the flesh of your thighs, knuckles white.Â
You guide his head with your hands, showing him exactly how you want to be touched long, slow strokes that make your whole body tense, then quick, teasing laps that make your breath hitch.
"Yes...just like that,... You pant, your voice making the short hairs at the nape of his neck stand up.Â
"Oh Aang...! You're doing so good. So good for me..."
The praise is clearly working; you feel him adjust, his tongue finding a rhythm that makes your toes curl.
You can feel him watching you through his lashes, studying your face for every twitch of your lips and every stuttered breath.Â
You want him to see exactly what he's doing to you, to witness the way his tongue is pleasuring you unimaginably.
You tilt your head back and whisper his name like a mantra.Â
"That's it, Aang! Just like that...You're doing so well for me!"
You let your head fall back against the pillows, your breath coming in shallow, staggered gasps as you guide him. Your hand is gently pressing his face closer whenever he hesitates, whenever he pulls back to look at you with those wide, uncertain eyes.
"There...keep goingâ!" You moan, your hips tilting up of their own accord. "Right there!"
The ragged sound he makes when he's trying to be careful is more intoxicating than any physical sensation.Â
Every time your soft instructions pull a whimper from him, a spike of triumph shoots through you.
He's being so careful. So incredibly gentle with you, his tongue moving with a hesitant reverence that makes your stomach flip. He's trying to learn you, trying so hard to do this right, and the sheer vulnerability of it is what finally breaks you.
You did it.
You eyes flutter shut as another wave of pleasure rolls through you.Â
You actually did it.
The thought is more intoxicating than the sex itself.Â
The realization that you've dismantled the Avatar, stripped away the hero and the monk until all that's left is this raw, exposed boy who is so desperately trying to please you...it's better than anything you could have imagined when you started this a day ago.
"Y-you're doing so good..."Â You whisper the genuine praise that makes him shudder. His tongue sweeps again, longer this time, more confident, and you can't help the way your thighs tighten around his face, pulling him in.Â
"Just like that, Aang. Don't stop. Don't you dare stop...!"
You listen to the wet, slurping sounds of him working on you, the way he swallows every moan you let out, and you feel that possessive heat blooming in your chest.Â
He's not yours yet.
Not entirely.Â
But you can feel the shift in him.Â
The way he's clinging to you, the way he's listening to you.
When he finally presses his face harder against you, his breath hot against your damp skin, and you feel that first surge of your orgasm building.Â
You meet him halfway, your hips arching up, your fingers digging into his skin as you whisper his name like a prayer.
"That's it...oh spirits, Aang..."
You watch him through heavy eyelids, the way his jaw works, the way his eyes go unfocused as he feels you writhe under him.Â
And you realize that you're already planning how to make him do this again.Â
And again.Â
And again.Â
Until he doesn't even remember what it was like when you weren't the only thing he wanted to please.
"Aang, I'mâ!" The words catch in your throat as a wave of pleasure begins to build harshly.  "I'm going toâ!"
"I've got you..."Â He mumbles against your skin, his voice thick and unrecognizable.Â
He presses his face into you, his tongue working with a sudden, focused intensity that shatters your last thread of control.
Your orgasm hits like a physical blow, your entire body going rigid as you cry out his name, sinking your fingers into his scalp as you come apart beneath him.Â
You feel him catch every drop, his tongue sweeping over you with a greedy thoroughness that leaves you shaking and breathless.
When you finally slump back, your chest heaving, your skin slick with sweat, he pulls back to look up at you.Â
His face is feverish, his lips wet, and his eyes are completely glazed with something that looks terrifyingly close to worship.
"Was that..."Â He starts, his voice cracking.Â
"Was that okay?"
You can't even find the words to tell him it was better than perfect.Â
You just reach down, your fingers trembling as you cup his face, pulling him back up for a kiss that tastes of you and him.
You guide his back to the pillows with gentle pressure from your hands on his shoulders, watching the way he settles beneath you, all broad shoulders and lean muscles, his tattooed arms splayed out like he's surrendering to something inevitable.Â
He looks utterly wrecked, his breathing still coming in ragged puffs, his gaze following your every movement with a mix of curiosity and unadulterated terror.
"I've got you..."Â You assure, your voice like honey as you straddle his hips.Â
You do not rush it.Â
You don't even move to come down on him yet.Â
You just sit there, your knees on either side of his thighs, feeling the heat radiating off him.Â
"Just breathe, Aang. Look at me."
His gaze snaps up to yours, so wide and vulnerable.Â
You reach down, your thumb grazing over his lips to wipe the remnants of your pleasure, and he lets out a choked sound when you touch him.
"Shh..."Â You coo, leaning forward until your breasts brush his chest, your nipples grazing against his skin.Â
"I'm going to be so careful with you. I promise."
When you finally lower yourself down, the way he gasps a broken, shattered sound that rips straight through your chest is almost enough to make you stop.Â
But you don't.Â
You sink down slowly, agonizingly slow, taking him in inch by inch.Â
You watch his eyes pull open before screwing shut the next second, his head falling back into the pillows as you fill yourself completely. You can feel his hands hovering just above your waist, trembling, wanting to grab you but terrified to do so.
"That's it..."Â You moan, your voice thick with the pleasure he's giving you.Â
"Oh Aang...you feel so good."
You start to move, but it's not fast. No matter how desperate you were, you do not pick up your pace.Â
You move slow, grinding back and forth on him.Â
You're taking your time, riding him with a languid motion that forces him to feel every single corner of you. You lean forward and whisper in his ear.
"Tell me what you want me to do, Aang. Tell me how you want me."
"I..."Â He swallows hard, his hands finally coming to rest on your hips, his fingers digging into your skin with a desperation that makes your smile.
"I want you to...just like that. Please." His sentence was incomplete, but you understood plenty.Â
You let out a throaty moan, arching your back as you grind down on him, your moans getting louder, more shameless.Â
You want him to hear it. You want him to hear exactly what he's doing to you. You press your palms flat against his chest, feeling his heart hammering like a trapped bird beneath your touch.
"You're so beautiful..."Â You whisper, your voice trembling with genuine awe as your eyes brim with tears.Â
"My perfect, beautiful Aang."
The way he says your name after, in that broken, wrecked manner is when you know you've really done it.Â
You've broken him open.Â
And as you find your rhythm, as you ride him with the motive to give him that devastating pleasure, you know you're never letting him go.
You lean forward, as you press your chest against his, burying your face in the crook of his neck. Your fingers find your own aching heat, working in a rhythmic counterpoint.
Aang is completely lost now, his head lolling back, his throat working around a broken moan as you guide him toward the edge.
"Aang..."Â You whisper against his skin, your breath hot making him shudder. You pull back, looking at him softly as you ghost your lips over his.
"I need you to...I need you to let go. Just like that. For me."
His fingers press into your waist with strength.Â
His eyes find yours, and for a moment, you finally see it.
The moment he decides to stop fighting.
When it happens, it's so beautiful.Â
You feel his entire body seize beneath you, his hips arching off the mattress as he finally breaks.Â
You don't even flinch when he gasps your name with a sob, pressing yourself down hard, grinding against him, ensuring every single drop of him is claimed.Â
You take it all, swallowing his release with a greedy, possessive whimper, your own orgasm crashing over you in that leaves you trembling.
You stay there for a long time, collapsed against his chest, listening to the frantic, uneven thudding of his heart.Â
You can feel the warmth of him still inside you, a thrumming weight that makes your stomach flip with triumph.
Slowly, you pull back. His eyes are still blown wide, staring at the ceiling with a look of complete, hollowed out shock.Â
He's breathing hard, his skin flushed, the arrow on his head a stark against his pale skin.Â
He looks utterly shattered, completely undone by you.
"Aang?" you whisper, your voice innocent.
He doesn't answer. He just lies there, staring, still taking long inhales through his nose.Â
You know exactly what you've done.Â
You've crossed a line he can never uncross.Â
You've claimed him in the most irreversible way, and you did it while making him think it was his choice.
"Oh, Aang..." You murmur, your hand coming up to stroke his cheek, your thumb tracing the curve of his lower lip.Â
"You were so good. So perfect."
His eyelashes flutter, and for a moment, you think he might cry. Then, his hand moves slow, hesitant and rests against your thigh. It's not a push away. It's still there.
âWerenât youâŚsupposed toâŚmove?â he managed to choke out eventually, his eyes searching yours while you stared back at him in confusion.
For a moment, you genuinely had no idea what he meant.
So you simply waited for him to explain himself.
Except he never actually said it.
Instead, his attention dropped lower, landing where your bodies were still pressed together intimately, and realization hit you almost instantly.
You giggle, lowering your chest to his, as you hold him.
"I wanted it." You confess softly, leaning forward to press a tender kiss to his temple.Â
"I wanted you. All of you."
You stay there, wrapped around him, waiting.Â
Waiting for the moment he realizes he can't go back.Â
Waiting for the moment he accepts he's yours.
And as you feel him exhale, a long, shuddering breath that dissolves into that of relief, you know.
You've already won.
Months later, sometimes you still thought about the look on Katara's face when you and Aang announced not only that you were together, but that the wedding would follow two months later.
You had not enjoyed it.
That was perhaps the cruelest part of all this.Â
Beneath the jealousy, the selfishness, beneath the quiet satisfaction curling inside your chest, Katara had still been your friend.Â
The sight of her standing there so perfectly composed while grief leaked through the cracks of her face had filled you with immediate guilt.
But guilt did not undo anything.
She had her chance, and she let it pass her by with trembling hands and too much hesitation.Â
You had been offered the very same thing only once, and you had taken it without allowing yourself enough time to think twice.
That alone had decided everything.
It did not matter now anyway.Â
The damage had already settled itself between all of you.Â
You still saw them, of course.
Toph remained unchanged, thankfully immune to awkwardness, still insulting you with the same affection she always had.Â
Zuko treated everything with neutrality, though every now and then you would catch the faintest exhaustion in his eyes whenever tension filled the room for too long.
But Sokka had grown quieter around both of you, his easy laughter no longer arriving naturally, while Suki watched situations unfold with patience, refusing to interfere.Â
And Kataraâ
Katara tried.
Spirits, she really tried.
Yet there was only so much grace a person could carry before it started collapsing under its own weight.
The worst part was that none of them even lived in Republic City anymore except for her.
Despite it, you moved to the city.
You had promised Aang you would, and unlike everyone else, you never made promises to him you did not intend to keep.
The pregnancy had complicated things almost immediately.Â
Explaining why your stomach had already begun rounding before the wedding was difficult enough, though the true horror came when four months into your marriage you could no longer disguise it beneath layered robes and loose fabric.
People counted months cruelly.
Especially your own friends.
Still, none of them said anything directly.Â
Not even Katara.
Marriage itself settled around you strangely fast.Â
Domestic life came naturally, and it unexpected how easily your fell into it.
Slipping into place piece by piece until you could no longer imagine waking without Aang somewhere nearby.
Though 'nearby' often meant temporary.
He was gone more than he was home, forever chasing disasters across nations, disappearing on Appa before sunrise whenever the duties of the Avatar demanded him elsewhere.Â
Sometimes he would return exhausted enough to barely stay awake through dinner before collapsing beside you still half dressed.
Other nights he came home restless, carrying the weight of too many people needing too much from him all at once.
But whenever he was home, he loved you openly.
That was what mattered most.
By the seventh month of your pregnancy, Aang had developed the habit of kneeling in front of you every evening, pressing his ear against your stomach with complete seriousness while the twins shifted violently beneath your skin.
"They're arguing again." He would say thoughtfully.
You laughed every single time.
"They are not arguing."
"They definitely are. This one keeps kicking the other."
"They must have inherited your inability to sit still."
Aang only grinned before pressing another kiss against your stomach, completely unbothered by your jokes.
He was convinced both babies would be girls.
You remained certain one would be a boy.
Neither of you won.
The labor lasted nearly an entire night, leaving you exhausted beyond reason by the time the twins finally arrived screaming into the world shortly before dawn.
You gave birth to two boys.Â
Two impossibly tiny boys with lungs strong enough to wake half the district.
Aang cried harder than either of them did.
You would remember that forever.
The sight of him sitting beside you with one baby clutched awkwardly against his chest while the other rested in your arms, tears slipping down his face faster than he could wipe them away.
You knew he was overwhelmed by something too enormous to fit inside him.
They looked more like him than you from the very beginning.
Those very grey eyes. His nose. Their pale skin that scrunched impossibly whenever they cried too hard.
You could feel it already, that they would be very powerful.
He held those boys carefully, almost fearfully, as though he could not quite believe they were real.
Months later, late at night. you would often find yourself curled against Aangâs side in bed while the twins slept against his chest, tiny bodies rising and falling steadily.
Something deep in Aang seemed to settle whenever the twins were in his arms. The sight softened something deep inside him every single time.
âWhatâs wrong?â You asked once after catching him staring at them for far too long, distant thoughts clouding his face while one of the babies slept soundly beneath his chin.
Aang blinked before smiling faintly.
âNothing.â
You leaned closer, pressing a gentle kiss against his shoulder before settling back into his side again, one hand moving instinctively to pat the back of the baby resting on his chest while Aang carefully adjusted the other higher against him.
Then, after a while, his hand drifted absentmindedly toward one of the twins, fingertips brushing softly through the wisps of hair on his head just as a tiny gust of air stirred weakly around the tiny blankets.
The movement was small, but it made you go completely still.
Because suddenly, you understood.
After all, you had not simply become his wife.
You had become the future of the Air Nomads.
The only future left.
a/n: i laughed OUT LOUD on many occasions as i was editing it. but i still like it very much. so, i will sit in my shame like the clown that i am.
masterlist :: atla masterlist
â combustion theory.
pairing: gojo satoru x fem!reader
synopsis: you and satoru gojo absolutely do not have a thing for each other. you only spend time together because of your shared affection for his dragon. at least, thatâs what you keep telling yourselfâbecause thereâs no way youâd ever fall for the most insufferably cocky, sharp-tongued, ridiculously charming dragon rider on the entire isle of berk⌠right? alternatively, in which a dragon plays matchmaker and you save satoruâs ass.
tags: fluff, mild angst, smut (oral sex, unprotected sex, fingering, riding), action, frenemies to lovers, how to train your dragon!au. pining, idiots to idiots in love. profanity, injuries, blood, reader almost drowns, etc.
word count: 16.1k
a/n: art by _3aem on x. reposted from my old blog :)
âPiss off, Gojo.â
Satoru Gojo does not piss off. Youâre fairly certain he doesnât know how to. Itâs stitched into his DNA, being an annoying twat on the good days and an all-round prick on the others.
âI would,â he says. âBut Sukuna really wanted head pats and for whatever reason, he thinks mine are unsatisfactory.â
The aforementioned Sukuna, of course, refers to his dragonâthe last-remaining Night Fury on the Isle of Berk.
âYou couldnât have picked someone normal to bond with?â you ask the dragon.
Sukuna blinks slowly, entirely unfazed, then shifts his massive head a fraction closer to your shoulder. His scales catch the sunlight like dark, wet marble, but the way heâs leaning into you gives him all the menace of a particularly clingy housecat. A housecat with fire breath, razor claws, and the ability to level a village if he ever got bored enough.
Satoru, stretched out on the grass beside him, grins. âDonât blame Sukuna,â he says, resting his weight back on his palms like he owns the hill, the sky, the whole bloody island. âHe canât help liking you better.â
âEveryone likes me better.â
âMm. Bold claim.â
âTrue claim,â you retort. You scratch absentmindedly under Sukunaâs jaw, right where the scales give way to smooth skin, and he lets out a deep, throaty rumble of pleasure. It vibrates through the ground beneath your feet, a sound that would send most of Berk sprinting for the hills. You barely flinch. Heâs impossible not to soften towardâsomething Satoru has weaponised far too often.
âIâm just saying,â Satoru drawls, âyou might be his favourite person on the island.â
âHe doesnât have many options,â you say.
âWow. And here I thought we were friends.â
You roll your eyes. âWe are not friends.â
âAcquaintances?â he tries, silver hair glinting in the sunlight and blue eyes far too bright and mischievous and knowing.
âBarely.â
âBrutal,â he says. âYou talk to all your barely-acquaintances this much?â
âOnly the ones who refuse to shut up.â
âThatâs most people, though.â
âMaybe youâre the problem,â you shoot back.
Itâs exhausting, really, how he manages to talk in italics, every word tilted just enough to keep you bristling. Heâs the single most aggravating man on the entire Isle of Berkâand thatâs saying something, considering the place is full of dragon riders who think personal boundaries is a suggestion, not a rule.
Youâd like to say you hate him. Really, you would. It would make things simpler. But hate implies he occupies actual space in your head, and the problemâthe infuriating, inescapable problemâis that you refuse to give him the satisfaction.
âWhy are you even here?â you demand finally, because youâve learned the only way to deal with Satoru Gojo is to stay on the offensive.
âSukuna wanted pats,â he repeats.
âPretty sure Sukuna can find his own way here.â
âYeah,â Satoru says, grinning wider, âbut I canât.â
You blink. âAre youâare you implying you used your dragon as an excuse to see me?â
âNo,â he says immediately, dragging the vowel out. âDefinitely not. I have so many better things to do.â
âName one.â
He opens his mouth. Closes it. Thinks for a second. ââŚPatrolling?â
âThatâs not better.â
âDepends on who you ask.â He falls back fully onto the grass, folding his arms behind his head, one long leg bent at the knee. The picture of ease, like he hasnât just dropped the suggestion that he wanted to see you and then refused to elaborate. Like he hasnât steadily been driving you insane since the day you met him.
The wind shifts over the hill, carrying with it the salt of the distant sea. Berk stretches out belowâscattered houses of stone and timber, smoke curling from chimneys, dragons wheeling in the sky above the watchtowers. Out past the cliffs, the ocean flashes silver under the sun, calm for now but never for long.
âIllegal trappingâs been getting worse,â Satory says idly after a moment.
You glance at him. âAnd yet youâre here annoying me instead of dealing with it?â
âHey, Iâm off-duty.â
âYouâre never off-duty.â
âTrue,â he admits, shameless. âBut my boss doesnât need to know that.â
You roll your eyes. The boss in question is Yaga the Vast, chief of Berk, who has approximately zero patience for stragglers like Satoru and yet, somehow, keeps putting him in charge of things anyway. Probably because when he isnât being insufferable, Satoru is annoyingly good at his job.
Sukuna shifts closer again, massive head nudging your shoulder with a low whuff. The force of it nearly knocks you off balance.
âHeâs so needy,â you mutter, scratching under his jaw again.
Satoru props himself up on his elbows to watch. âYou love it.â
âDo not.â
âDo too.â
âDo not.â
âDoââ
âFinish that sentence,â you warn, âand I swear I will throw you off this hill.â
He smiles, unbothered. âCanât, gorgeous. Sukuna would just catch me.â
âShame,â you say.
Sukuna rumbles again, louder this time, as if laughing at the both of you. Which is ridiculous, obviously. Dragons donât laugh. Probably. Youâre still scratching absentmindedly at his jaw when the shout comes from below the hill.
âGojo! Weâve got movement near the cliffs!â
Itâs one of the younger ridersâYagaâs apprentice, maybe. You donât remember his name. Heâs sprinting uphill, out of breath, waving both arms wildly.
Satoru sighs. âAnd here I was enjoying my day off.â
âTrappers?â you ask, already knowing the answer.
âYeah.â He pushes to his feet. âLooks like it.â
The apprentice finally reaches the top, panting. âThey spotted nets near the west cliffs,â he manages. âCould be setting up for a catch.â
Satoru dusts off his hands lazily, as though he hasnât just been summoned to go handle the exact kind of people who would love to get their hands on a Night Fury. On Sukuna. You glance at the dragon, whoâs gone very still beside you. His tail flicks once, sharp and restless.
Satoru notices too. âRelax,â he tells him softly, before turning that insufferable grin back on you. âRain check on the head pats?â
âNot my dragon,â you remind him.
He winks. âTechnicality.â
With that, he swings easily onto Sukunaâs back, all long limbs and practiced motion, like he was born in the saddle. Sukuna launches into the sky a moment later, wings snapping wide, dust kicking up in their wake. You watch them go, a dark shape against the sunlit clouds, until theyâre nothing but a speck over the cliffs.
Youâre still staring at the empty sky when the young rider clears his throat.
âUh⌠hi,â he says awkwardly. Heâs about your age, maybe a bit younger, with a nervous energy that makes you want to pat him on the shoulder and tell him to relax. Heâs holding a map, which heâd pulled out of his pocket and now folds and unfolds with frantic hands. âYouâre, uh, youâre the mapmaker, right? The one who lives by the sea?â
âThatâs me,â you say, forcing yourself to look away from the horizon.
He nods, relieved. âRight. Yaga said to give you this. Itâs the new coastline for the north. He said youâd be able to sketch it out better than anyone else.â He holds out the piece of parchment.
You take the map, unfolding it to see the jagged lines and rough sketches of a coastline you havenât visited yet. The lines are crude, but the general shape is there. âThanks,â you say. âIâll get on it as soon as I can.â
âRight,â he says. âSo⌠you and Gojo. You guys are⌠close?â
You stiffen. The question is innocent, but it feels like an accusation. âNo. Not at all.â
He looks skeptical. âHe talks about you a lot. Like, a lot lot. Says youâre the only person who can keep up with him.
You fight the urge to groan. âHeâs a liar.â
âYeah, he is.â The young rider laughs, a short, nervous sound. âBut I donât know. Itâs weird. Heâs always, like, looking for you. Or waiting for you.â
You donât know how to respond to that. Itâs too close to the truth. You just shrug, then look at the map. âI should get going. I have a lot of work to do.â
âRight. See you around, then.â The rider turns to leave, jogging down the hill with a newfound energy, happy to escape the awkwardness.
You look at the map, then at the sky where Sukuna and Gojo disappeared. You canât stop thinking about the way Gojo smiled when he told you that Sukuna was just an excuse to see you. It was a joke, you know that. Heâs always joking, always playing with words. But the way he said it⌠it felt like there was a kernel of truth in it, a tiny, infuriating admission that you didnât want to acknowledge.
You trace the lines on the map, but your mind is elsewhere. Youâre picturing him, the way he looks when heâs serious, the way he talks when heâs trying to get under your skin. Youâre picturing Sukuna, the way he leans into your touch, the way he rumbles with contentment. Youâre picturing the two of them, a perfect pair of chaos, a storm of annoying energy.
You shake your head, trying to clear your thoughts. You have work to do, a map to sketch. But you canât help but wonder if Gojo and Sukuna are okay. You canât help but wonder what heâll say the next time you see him.
A soft breeze, smelling of salt and distant rain, carries the sound of Sukunaâs contented rumble. You look up from your work, the firelight from your cottage flickering on the parchment in your lap. The Night Fury, a silhouette against the moon, lands with a soft thud, a dark shadow in the growing dimness. You canât help the small, reluctant smile that tugs at your lips. Itâs a happy sound, that snort of his, and itâs hard not to feel a little bit of warmth toward the gigantic reptile. The smile vanishes the moment you see Satoru Gojo dismount.
He slides off the dragonâs back and lands on the packed dirt with a huff. His silver hair, usually perfectly styled, is now adorned with a scattering of leaves and twigs. He looks ridiculously pleased with himself.
âLooks like you had a hard day,â you say, voice dry. You donât bother looking up from your map, a new survey of the eastern coast that is proving to be a nightmare of jagged inlets and hidden reefs.
âThe hardest,â he replies, walking toward the fire. Sukuna follows, a low purr rumbling in his chest as he nudges your shoulder gently. You stroke the smooth scales under his jaw.
âDid you, by any chance, get your head stuck in a bush?â you ask pointedly.
He laughs. âJust a little turbulence. But donât worry, it was for a good cause.â
You raise an eyebrow. âOh? And whatâs that?â
âWell, you know,â he says, pulling a stray leaf from his hair. âI had to make sure the trappers didnât get away. Canât have them messing up the ecosystem, can we?â
âBut your impeccable hair and abysmal flying skills get a pass, I suppose.â
âPriorities, you know.â Satoru sits down on a log across from you, the firelight glinting in his bright blue eyes. âWhat are you up to? Still drawing pretty pictures of rocks and water?â
âIâm creating an accurate navigational chart for the fishing fleet,â you correct. âSo that they donât end up on the bottom of the sea.â
âRight, right. Important work,â he says. âYouâd be a lot faster if you had some help.â
âIâm perfectly fine on my own.â
âIâm just saying,â he drawls, âa second pair of eyes could be useful. Especially mine. Theyâre very, very good eyes.â
You roll your own. âIâm not interested in your help, Gojo. Or your eyes, for that matter.â
Sukuna, who had been contently nuzzling your shoulder, chooses that moment to let out a slow, mournful sound, as if he understood the conversation and is deeply disappointed by your attitude. He nudges Gojoâs head with his own, then your shoulder again. He goes back and forth, like a pendulum. Itâs slightly annoying.
âSee?â Gojo says, a smug grin spreading across his face. âEven Sukuna agrees. He thinks we should be friends.â
âSukuna thinks you should be less annoying,â you counter, reaching out to pat the dragonâs large head. He lets out a low rumble, pleased.
âThatâs a matter of opinion,â Satoru says. He leans forward, his voice dropping to a conspiratorial whisper. âHe told me on the way here that he thinks we would make a very handsome couple.â
You snort. âHe has terrible taste. Youâre lucky he hasnât left you for a better rider.â
âImpossible,â Satoru scoffs. âIâm the best. And he knows it.â
âAnd the most modest, too,â you mutter.
Sukuna lets out a deep, throaty rumble, and gently nudges you closer to the fire. The action is subtle, but a piece of your parchment slips off your knee and lands with a quiet rustle on the ground near Satoruâs feet. He bends down to pick it up, his long fingers brushing against yours as he hands it back.
âClumsy,â he says, but the glint in his eyes tells you heâs not talking about the paper.
You ignore him, focusing on the map, but your hand trembles slightly, and the ink bleeds on the line youâre trying to draw. You let out an exasperated sigh, and Sukuna, with a loud huff, settles down between you and Satoru. Itâs a deliberate move. The dragonâs nothing more than a massive, scaly chaperone.
âLook at him,â Satoru says, his voice softer now. âHeâs tired. Trappers, you know. Theyâre more persistent than usual.â
âDid you catch them?â
âMost of them. They had netsâone almost got Sukuna. If he hadnât been so fast, it would have been a rough night.â
You look at the dragon, who is now snoozing with one eye open, the firelight catching the dark, wet-looking scales on his hide. A sudden wave of protectiveness washes over you, a familiar feeling when it comes to the dragon. But then you look at Satoru, and see the deep weariness in his eyes, the faint lines of stress etched around his mouth, and that familiar wave of protectiveness becomes tangled with something else, something you refuse to name.
âYou should get some rest,â you say, the words feeling foreign and heavy on your tongue.
He looks surprised. âWorried about me?â
âIâm worried about Sukuna,â you shoot back, and the warmth in your stomach curdles into a familiar acidity. âHe needs his rider to be in top form. The last thing he needs is to be stuck with a tired, insufferable oaf.â
He laughs. âYou wound me. But thank you. Itâs nice to know someone cares.â
âI donât care,â you insist, and you know youâre lying. You also know he knows youâre lying. Itâs a game you play, a tense, stupid dance.
Sukuna lets out a snort. He flicks his head towards Satoru, then towards you, as if to say, just talk to each other, idiots. You want to kick him. Affectionately, of course.
âWell,â Satoru says. âI suppose I should go. Duty calls and all that.â He stands up, stretching his arms over his head before shaking it.
âYouâre going back out?â you ask, a note of alarm in your voice that you canât control.
âNah,â he says, smiling a little softer now. âJust kidding. Yaga told me to stay put until morning, âcause he said I caused enough trouble for one day.â
You let out a breath you didnât know you were holding.
He reaches down and ruffles Sukunaâs head, though his words are addressed to you. âIâll be back tomorrow for some more pats, okay?â
Sukuna huffs happily in response.
Satoru turns and walks away, a long, lanky shadow disappearing into the darkness. Sukuna watches him go, then turns his gaze back to you, his garnet-coloured eyes flashing. He nudges your hand again. You know what he wants. He wants you to talk to Gojo. He wants you to go after him.
You sigh. âDonât look at me like that. Iâm not his keeper. Iâm not yours, either.â
Sukuna snorts, a clear, exasperated sound, and settles his massive head on your lap. Heâs warm, a solid weight of comfort in the cool night. You donât bother to shoo him away. You simply sit there, under the moonlight, and stare into the dark where Gojo disappeared.
âItâs a foolâs errand,â you say, dropping the rolled-up parchment onto Yagaâs desk with a resounding thud. The Chief of Berk, a man with a beard as formidable as his temperament, looks up from the horn heâs polishing.
âWhat is?â he asks.
âThis,â you say, pointing an accusatory finger at the map. âThe north coast. Itâs impossible to draw from the ground. Iâve only been there twice, and I spent most of the time trying not to fall to my death. The cliffs are sheer drops. The inlets are jagged and hidden. I need to map it from above.â
Yaga stares at you for a long moment, his gaze unwavering. You hold his stare, a silent challenge. Youâve never been one to back down from the Chief, a fact that both annoys and impresses him.
He sighs. âFine. Youâre right. Youâll need a rider.â He looks around the hall, his eyes scanning for a likely candidate. Your heart sinks into your stomach when he lands on the very last person you want to see.
âSatoru!â he bellows.
Satoru Gojo, leaning against a support beam, in the middle of conversation with Yagaâs apprentice, gives you a little wave.
âYeah, boss?â he calls out.
âYouâre taking our mapmaker to the north coast,â Yaga says. âShe needs to draw it from the air.â
âPleasureâs all mine, Chief,â he says, sauntering over to the desk. âNorth coast, huh? A little chilly for you, isnât it?â
You resist the urge to punch him. âIâll manage. Letâs just get this over with.â
He claps his hands together. âExcellent! My calendar is wide open.â
The next morning is cold and brisk. A light mist hangs over the village, and the air smells of wet stone and woodsmoke. Youâre waiting by the flight academy, a satchel slung over your shoulder and your sketchbook clutched in your hands. Youâve been waiting for ten minutes, which is ten minutes longer than youâd like.
Just as youâre about to turn and leave, you hear a loud, familiar whoosh of wind and the deep, throaty rumble of a Night Fury. Sukuna lands right in front of you. Satoru leers at you, seated on his back.
âReady to fly, gorgeous?â he asks.
âIâm ready to get this done,â you correct.
You climb onto the dragonâs back, settling behind him on the saddle and placing your sketchbook and charcoal pencils carefully in your lap. Sukuna lets out a low purr, a rumble that you can feel vibrating through your body. He nudges his head back, giving your hand a soft, affectionate lick.
âHeâs excited,â Satoru says. âHe loves when we all go out together.â
âHeâs excited about the snacks I brought him,â you say, pulling a piece of dried fish from your satchel and holding it out to Sukuna. He devours it in one gulp.
âYou brought snacks?â Satoru asks. âFor the dragon, and not for your very handsome and talented pilot?â
âYou are not my pilot, and you are not getting any of this fish.â
He kicks his feet against Sukunaâs side, and the dragon launches himself into the air. You grip the saddle, your knuckles turning white. The wind whips at your hair and clothes, and you close your eyes for a moment, letting the sensation of flight wash over you. Itâs a feeling youâve never gotten used to, and itâs always a little terrifying, a little exhilarating.
Satoru leans back. âYouâre good at this. Not screaming, I mean.â
You grit your teeth. âIâm a mapmaker, not a child. Iâm used to dangerous situations.â
âOh, I know,â he says, and you can practically hear the smirk in his voice. âYouâre the one who saved my ass, remember?â
The memory of that night, of his blood on your hands, of the raw fear in your gut, flashes through your mind. You shiver, a cold feeling that has nothing to do with the wind.
âIâd rather not,â you say.
He doesnât respond. Sukuna, as if sensing the shift in the atmosphere, lets out a low, questioning snort. He banks left, heading toward the northern cliffs.
The gentle, rolling hills of Berk give way to a brutal, unforgiving coastline. The cliffs are dark and jagged, the sea a churning mass of white foam. You pull out your sketchbook and begin to draw.
You work for hours, meticulously sketching every rock formation, every inlet, every hidden cove. You direct Satoru to turn this way and that, and he, for once, doesnât argue. He lets you work, his body a steady, comforting presence in front of you, ensuring Sukunaâs movements are smooth and controlled.
At one point, you get so focused on a particular series of sea caves that you lean too far over the edge of the saddle, and almost lose your balance. A long, strong arm wraps around your waist, pulling you back against a warm, solid chest. You stiffen, your body rigid with surprise.
âCareful,â Satoru whispers, his breath warm against your ear. âDonât want you falling to your death.â
You push him away, heart pounding. âI had it under control.â
âSure, you did.â
Sukuna lets out a low, knowing chuff, a sound that makes you want to smack him. You ignore him, focusing back on your drawing, but itâs hard to stop thinking about the feeling of his arm around your waist, the warmth of his body against yours.
âYouâre quiet,â he says after a while.
âIâm working.â
He hums. âRight. I just thought, you know, we could talk. Get to know each other. Since weâre going to be hanging out more often, we might as well be friends.â
âWe are not going to be friends,â you say for what feels like the hundredth time.
âWe are,â Satoru says. âWeâre a team. You and me. And Sukuna, of course.â He reaches forward and strokes the Night Furyâs head, and the dragon rumbles with contentment.
âHeâs your dragon,â you mutter.
âHe likes you, too. More than me, I think,â Satoru says, and thereâs a flicker of something in his voiceâsomething soft and genuineâthat makes you look away from your sketch and at him instead. His eyes are fixed on you, a strange mixture of warmth and⌠something else. You canât quite place it.
You look away, your heart pounding again. You canât handle this. You canât handle this man, this dragon, this strange, dangerous intimacy that has sprung up between you.
You land back in the village as dusk is falling. The air is colder now, and the stars are beginning to peak out. You slide off Sukunaâs back, your legs shaky from the long flight. You feel a hand on your arm, steadying you.
âYou did good,â Satoru says.
âSo did you,â you say.
He smiles, a real smile, one that reaches his eyes and makes them crinkle at the corners. Itâs a smile that you realise you havenât seen very often. Itâs a smile that makes the hollow cavity inside your chest where your heart lies skip a beat.
You turn away, clutching your sketchbook to your chest. âIâll bring this to Yaga in the morning.â
âRight,â he says. âIâll see you around.â
You walk away, but you can feel his gaze on your back. You can feel the warmth of his hand still on your arm. You donât look back.
You make it to your cottage, but you donât go inside. You sit on the stone step, your sketchbook still in your hands, and stare at the sky. You think about the north coast, about the cliffs and the caves, but also about Satoru. About the way his arm felt around your waist, about the way his smile made you feel, about the way he wasnât being annoying for once.
You hear a soft thud. Sukuna stands behind you, a small branch in his mouth. He drops it at your feet. A branch from a Night Furyâs nest. He jabs at your hand with his nose, his eyes fixed on yours.
You know what heâs doing. Heâs trying to tell you something. Heâs trying to tell you that Satoru is not so bad. Thereâs a place for you in his life, in their life.
You reach down and pick up the branch, then look back at the dragon. You sigh, a long, drawn-out sound.
âYouâre a terrible matchmaker, you know that?â you whisper to him.
Sukuna lets out a low purr and nudges you again. You donât know what to do. Youâre a mapmaker, a person of logic and order, and this man and his dragon are nothing but chaos. Thereâs absolutely no way anything good could ever come out of this.
âHead pats? Again?â You shoot Satoru an unimpressed glare, though the effect is rather diminished by the fact that youâre hanging upside down, trying to fix a hole in your roof. âAt least come up with a better excuse.â
âCanât. The dragon wants what the dragon wants,â Satoru says. âAnd what the dragon wants, the dragon gets.â
You grunt, shoving a loose thatch of straw back into place. Your ankles are looped around a wooden beam, your torso dangling over the edge of your cottageâs roof. The world is a strange, inverted place from this angle. The grass is a vibrant green sky, the clouds are a white, fluffy ground. Satoru Gojoâs annoyingly perfect face is floating in the air below you. Heâs leaning back, his hands in his pockets, watching you with a smile. Sukuna is a little ways off, chewing on a large branch.
âAnd what the dragon wants is for me to risk breaking my neck just so you can make a terrible joke?â you ask.
âNo, no, the dragon wants head pats,â Satoru corrects, shaking his head. âIâm just here to deliver the dragon to the head pats. A simple go-between.â
âYouâre a go-between for your own dragon?â
âLook, itâs a complicated relationship,â he says. âHeâs a very discerning dragon.â
You roll your eyes, a motion that makes your head throb. You pull yourself up, muscles straining, and clamber onto the roof. You sit on the ridge, straddling the peak, and pull a loose piece of wood from the hole. The wood is rotten, and the smell of mold and wet earth makes you wrinkle your nose. A sudden gust of wind snatches a loose piece of cloth from the edge of the roof, and you watch as it flutters to the ground and lands directly at Satoruâs feet.
He picks it up and says, âLost something?â
âItâs just a rag,â you say.
He examines it, shaking it out with a flourish. âLooks like a perfectly good rag to me.â
âItâs not,â you say. âItâs old and worn out. Just leave it.â
He doesnât. He folds it carefully and places it in his pocket, before walking over to where Sukuna is lying, and pulls out a piece of meat from his saddlebag. He tosses it to the dragon.
âSo,â Satoru says. âRoof problems?â
âNo,â you say, âI just enjoy dangling from high places.â
He laughs, a clear, loud sound that makes your stomach feel weird. âI get it. Youâre a thrill-seeker. Itâs one of your many charming qualities.â
âIâm not a thrill-seeker,â you say. âIâm a mapmaker. I prefer quiet, predictable things.â
âStill,â he says, âhere you are, hanging from a roof, and here I am, your friendly neighbourhood⌠well, whatever I am.â
You groan. âYouâre a pain. Thatâs what you are.â
âAnd youâre my favourite pain,â he says. âYouâre the only person on the entire Isle of Berk who doesnât fall all over themselves to talk to me.â
âThatâs because I have a working brain.â
He laughs again, and you find yourself staring at him. Heâs leaning against Sukunaâs side, his arms crossed over his chest. His silver hair catches the sunlight, and his bright blue eyes are fixed on you. Heâs the most infuriating man youâve ever met, but you canât deny that heâs also breathtaking.
You tear your gaze away, a flush of heat creeping up your neck. You turn back to your roof, your hands shaking slightly as you try to hammer a loose piece of wood into place. You miss, and the hammer clatters to the ground, landing with a soft thud on the grass.
âFuck,â you say, eloquently.
Satoru bends to pick up the hammer, turning it over in his hands. âFor someone who claims to like quiet, predictable things, you have a funny way of living on the edge.â
You scowl down at him from the roof ridge. âIâm fixing a hole, Satoru. Not fighting a dragon barehanded.â
âCould be both, if you fall on Sukuna.â
Sukuna, hearing his name, glances up, tail flicking idly. He looks like heâd catch you if you fell. Probably. Maybe. If he felt like it.
âVery reassuring,â you mutter. âGive it back.â
âCome get it,â Satoru says, grinning.
You glare at him. He leans back against Sukunaâs side, one long leg crossed over the other. He looks like he could stay here all day, bothering you from ground level while you slowly lose your mind above him. You wipe the sweat from your brow with the back of your wrist. The sunâs beating down hard, pressing heat into the back of your neck. Your hands are already splintered from the wood, your hair sticking to your cheeks. You have an entire dayâs worth of mapping to do but here you are, arguing with Berkâs most irritating dragon rider over a hammer.
âFine,â you say. âKeep it. Iâll just tell everyone you bullied me into falling off my own roof.â
âBut you didnât fall,â he says. âYet.â
You wish you could throw something at him. Preferably something heavy. Like a rock. Or maybe the entire cottage.
Instead, you clamber down from the roof ridge to the small platform just under it, wiping your palms on your trousers. From here, the world tilts alarmingly close. Satoru watches your careful descent with the faintest smirk tugging at his mouth.
When you reach the edge, you stretch your hand out. âHammer.â
He taps it against his chin thoughtfully. âWhat do I get in return?â
âYour continued survival.â
âTempting.â He tosses it up, easy and careless, then finally lobs it towards you. It arcs through the air, spinning end over end, and you snatch it out of the air just in time, the impact jolting through your wrist.
âShow-off,â you say.
âYouâre welcome,â he says.
You donât dignify that with a response, instead crawling back to the hole and fitting the new piece of wood into place. The hammer thunks steadily as you nail it down, the sound mingling with the wind and the distant crash of waves against cliffs. Satoru hums something under his breath, a lazy, tuneless thing. It carries upward, curling under your skin despite yourself.
You focus very, very hard on the roof.
When the piece finally holds, you sit back, wiping your forehead again. Your arms ache, your knees are bruised, and you can feel bits of straw clinging to your hair. Glorious, really.
âDone?â Satoru asks.
âFor now,â you say.
âGood,â he says, pushing off Sukunaâs side. âBecause Sukunaâs patience is running out.â
At the mention of his name, the dragon lets out a short, sharp huff, nostrils flaring. The branch he was chewing lies in two neat halves at his feet. His pupils have gone wide, round as coinsâhis version of puppy eyes.
You narrow yours. âThis is emotional blackmail.â
âItâs effective,â Satoru says cheerfully, already strolling over to you. âCâmon, heâs been waiting all day.â
You glance from the dragonâs enormous, hopeful stare to Satoruâs infuriating grin and feel, very distinctly, like youâre being tag-teamed.
âFine,â you mutter, hopping lightly off the lower edge of the roof. You land in a crouch, knees absorbing the impact, then stand and dust yourself off. âBut only because he asked nicely.â
Satoru bows low, one hand over his heart. âAs the humble messenger of the dragon, I thank you for your generosity.â
âShut up,â you say, but thereâs no real heat behind it.
Sukuna lowers his massive head as you approach, scales gleaming like wet stone. He makes a low, thrumming sound as your hand comes to rest between his eyes, the tension in his frame melting instantly. Itâs absurd, how such a creatureâso powerful, so fearedâcan melt into warmth at something as simple as a touch.
You scratch behind his jaw, feeling the rumble travel through your palm. âYou deserve a better rider,â you murmur, just loud enough for Satoru to hear.
Satoru presses a hand to his chest. âWounded. Absolutely gutted.â
âYouâll live.â
He leans against Sukunaâs shoulder, close enough that you catch the faint scent of wind and leather and something warm underneath. âYou always say that like youâre sure.â
âI could be wrong,â you say sweetly.
âNow whoâs emotionally blackmailing who?â
You roll your eyes. The wind picks up again, tossing Satoruâs hair into his eyes. He doesnât move to fix it, just grins at you through the mess like he knows exactly what kind of picture he makesâirritatingly golden in the sunlight, with the dragon at his side and the whole damn world under his heel.
âYou really are full of yourself,â you say finally.
He tilts his head. âTakes one to know one. Speaking of which, did I tell you about the trappers that thought they actually had a chance against Sukuna? Even I donât stand a chance against Sukuna, and thatâs saying something.â
âTrappers?â You raise an eyebrow, keeping your hand moving against Sukunaâs scales. âI thought you lot scared them off two weeks ago.â
âWe did,â Satoru says. âOr so we thought. But the funny thing about pestsââ He leans lazily against Sukunaâs massive shoulder, folding his arms. ââis that they always crawl back when youâre not looking.â
You frown, not at him for once, but at the idea of it. âWhere?â
âSouthern Coves,â he says. âA little group at firstâthree, maybe four men. We figured they were amateurs, probably thought theyâd make their fortune dragging a few Terrible Terrors back in cages. Easy enough. Send them running, burn a net or two. Job done.â
The way he says itâcasual, dismissiveâdoesnât sit right with you. It rarely does, when Satoru Gojo talks about problems like theyâre inconveniences rather than⌠well, problems.
âBut then?â you prompt.
âBut then,â he says, drawing out the words, âwe found another group. Bigger. With better equipment. Steel nets, reinforced cages, the whole shebang.â
Your hand stills against Sukunaâs jaw. âReinforced cages?â
âMhm.â He tilts his head, watching your reaction like itâs more interesting than the story itself. âNot something you find lying around unless youâve got coin. Or connections. Or both.â
Sukuna shifts beneath your touch, nudging his head into your palm like he can sense the tension in your shoulders. You scratch harder, both to soothe him and yourself. âThat doesnât sound like a coincidence,â you say.
âIt doesnât sound like much of anything,â Satoru counters flippantly. âCould just be a few desperate men pooling what theyâve got. Could be something else. Either way, weâre keeping an eye on it.â
âAnd by we you meanâŚâ
âThe riders. Me, Suguru, Kento, Haibaraâthe usual.â
You narrow your eyes. âYou mean the same group that considers dive-bombing into cliffs a legitimate training exercise?â
âWorked out fine for me,â Satoru says with a shrug.
âEverything works out fine for you,â you shoot back.
That earns you a flash of his grinâbright, boyish, and infuriating. But it fades, just a little, and he says, quieter, âDoesnât always.â
Itâs the kind of admission that makes your stomach twist, because itâs true. Riders donât always come back. Dragons donât always survive. Trappersâreal trappers, the kind with coin and steel and a hunger that isnât easily satedâdonât play fair.
You exhale slowly. âYou think theyâre after Sukuna.â
âEveryoneâs after Sukuna.â He says it like itâs a joke. âLast Night Fury, blah blah blah. People canât help themselves.â
You glance at Sukuna. His pupils are still round, content beneath your touch, but his tail lashes once, like even he knows the weight of those words. A rare thing: fear dressed up as restlessness.
An unease worms its way beneath your ribs. It feels like the calm before a storm, the air just a shade too still, the sea too quiet. The trappers Satoru described donât seem like scavengers chasing scraps. Theyâre organised. Equipped. Waiting for somethingâor someone. You hate it. You hate that Satoru can stand opposite you, hands tucked in his pockets, as though the world isnât about to tip over its edge.
âYou should be more worried,â you say finally.
âI worry plenty.â
âYou donât act like it.â
âWould it help if I wrung my hands and wept dramatically at your feet?â
âIâd pay good money to see that,â you say automatically. Sukuna nudges you again, harder this time, nearly knocking you off your feet. You steady yourself with a laugh that comes out thinner than youâd like. Satoru watches the two of you, his smile softened into something that almost looks like thought. Then, just as youâre about to ask another question, a shrill whistle splits the air from somewhere down the hill.
âShow time.â Satoru straightens, stretching his arms overhead. âSounds like theyâve spotted another group near the coastline.â
Your stomach sinks. Already?
Satoru clicks his tongue, turning back to Sukuna. âUp, big guy.â
The Night Fury rises in a smooth, graceful motion, all coiled muscle and gleaming scales. His wings snap open, blotting out the sun for an instant, and you step back instinctively. Satoru sings into the saddle. He doesnât look at you until Sukunaâs already crouching low, ready to launch.
âDonât worry too much,â he says. âWeâve got it handled.â
âYou donât know that.â
He grins down at you. âSure I do. Iâm me.â
âAgain?â You stare at Yaga the Vast like heâs sprouted another headâwhich, considering the manâs already broad shoulders and beard thick enough to hide a small family of sparrows, would be quite a sight. âYou want me to map out the north coast again?â
âYes,â Yagaâs voice rumbles, his arms crossed over his chest. The firelight in the great hall casts half his face into shadow, making him look even more immovable than usual. âBut this time, you go deeper. Past the cove, beyond the breakers, to the inlets weâve yet to mark. Unless we map out our neighbouring areas, how will we be able to defend Berk?â
You blink slowly, as if stalling will make the task shrink back into sanity. âDefend Berk from what, exactly? The worldâs deadliest flock of puffins?â
âFrom anyone who thinks Berk is ripe for the taking,â Yaga replies. His thick fingers drum against his arm. âWe canât pretend weâre isolated forever. Already, the trappers sniff at our borders.â
You mask the prickle of unease that shivers down your spine with a scoff. âSo your solution is to send me to traipse along the most dangerous stretch of coast known to dragon or man?â
âYou wonât be alone. Take that scoundrel of a dragon rider with you.â
You groan, dragging both hands down your face. âNot him.â
âAs if there were any other scoundrel I could mean,â Yaga says, almost indulgent.
âSatoru Gojo,â you say, lowering your hands and scowling, âis less of a companion and more of aâwhatâs the wordâparasite. Loud, obnoxious, impossible to get rid of once he latches on.â
âHeâs effective,â Yaga says.
âHeâs insufferable,â you say.
âBoth can be true,â he says. âAnd if you want Berk defended, if you want us to have some place to safely hide, or if you want your precious maps to mean something, youâll take him with you. End of discussion.â
You gape at him, outrage coiling hot in your chest. But before you can muster a reply sharp enough to singe even Yaga the Vastâs vast beard, a familiar voice cuts through the hall.
âDid somebody say my name?â
Of course. Speak of the devil and his Night Fury, and both shall appear.
Satoru Gojo strolls in; his hair is a windswept mess of silver, his tunic is half-untied, and thereâs a cocky grin already plastered on his face. Sukuna pads in behind him, the great black beast moving silent as shadow, his eyes glowing faintly in the dim hall light.
âPerfect timing,â Yaga says. âYouâll be escorting our mapmaker along the north coast. Deep waters. High cliffs. Dangerous territory. See to it that she comes back alive.â
âYes, boss,â Satoru replies. His gaze slides to you, and his grin widens. âCouldnât stay away from me, huh?â
Your hands curl into fists at your sides. âBelieve me, if I had a choice between this and swimming naked through eel-infested waters, Iâd be halfway to drowning by now.â
âRomantic. You always know how to make a man feel wanted.â
Sukuna rumbles low in his throat, the kind of sound that could be a laugh if dragons were capable of such a thing. You swear heâs mocking you, too.
Yaga heaves a sigh. âEnough. The pair of you leave at dawn. Supplies will be waiting at the stables. Make sure you chart everythingâcaves, currents, shoals, nesting grounds. The more detail, the better.â
You open your mouth to argue, to plead, to hurl one last desperate objection into the flames. But Yaga fixes you with the kind of look that ends battles before they begin. You clamp your jaw shut.
âFine,â you mutter. âAt dawn.â
âLooking forward to it,â Satoru says brightly, clapping you on the shoulder. âYou, me, the sea, a few deadly cliffs. Itâll be fun.â
You glare at him. âYou have the worst definition of fun Iâve ever heard.â
He leans down, so close you catch the faint scent of leather and salt. âThatâs because you havenât tried my kind of fun yet.â
Before you can throttle him, Yaga clears his throat. âGojo,â he says. âI want your usual post-mission report for this one as well. How Sukuna flies, how he fightsâeverything. Not a single detail should be omitted.â
âYeah, yeah,â Satoru says. âWingspan, firepower, mood swings. Got it.â
âNot just that,â Yaga presses. âEvery maneuver. Every burst of speed. How he responds under pressure. The trappers are adapting. If theyâve learned to counter one type of dragon, theyâll learn to counter another. We need to be ready.â
âOf course, boss.â
Satoru says it so confidently that it makes you want to hit him with the nearest tankard. He doesnât care about reportsâheâs probably never written anything down properly in his lifeâbut somehow Yaga keeps trusting him with âobservationsâ and âevaluations.â And somehow those âreportsâ always end up getting him exactly what he wants: more freedom, more lenience, more time spent to annoy you.
âIâm serious,â Yaga says. His gaze sharpens, sliding briefly to you before returning to Satoru. âI want precision. Not exaggerations, not flourishes. If there are trappers along that coast, I want to know how they move, what they use, where they hide. If Sukuna faces them, I want to know every reaction. Understand?â
Itâs subtle, that pause on Sukunaâs name, but it hooks in your gut like a barbed fishing line.
âYour last report,â the chief continued, âwas ten pages of what Sukuna ate, and a drawing of your own face in the margins.â
You canât help itâa bark of laughter escapes you. Satoru grins wider, like heâs proud of the memory.
âHistorical accuracy,â he defends breezily. âSomeday, bards will want to know I was the handsomest man alive while Sukuna was saving lives.â
Yaga doesnât look amused. In fact, the firelight catches on the hard planes of his face, casting the deep creases at his brow into shadows that look almost like cracks. âEnough,â he says, but this time thereâs a finality to itâlike stone slamming into place, sealing a tomb.
You should probably let it go. Keep your head down, accept the assignment, and try not to imagine all the ways you might die tomorrow. But Yagaâs words stick in your ears like thorns. Heâs always been thorough, sure, but the way he said it makes something twist uneasily in your gut.
Why does it feel less like he wants a record of Berkâs defenses and more like he wants a catalogue of its weaknesses?
You frown, shoving the thought down before it can root itself. Paranoia. Thatâs all it is. Spending too much time around Satoru Gojo rots the brain.
âSir, yes, sir,â Satoru says, snapping a salute. âWeâll chart your cliffs, your caves, your currents, your⌠cozy little hidey-holes. And if the trappers do come sniffing around, weâll have a nice little map all drawn up for them, wonât we?â
Itâs meant to be a joke. You know it is.
Yagaâs eyes cut to him, sharp and assessing, but thenâto your surpriseâsoften into something close to approval. âJust bring me the report.â
Youâre dismissed. Or maybe exiled. Hard to tell with Yaga.
Satoru stretches like a cat as you both step out into the night air, his hair catching silver in the moonlight. Sukuna slips behind him, shadow melting into shadow, only the gleam of his garnet eyes betraying him.
âThis is gonna be fun,â Satoru says.
You snort. âYou heard him. Reports, details, flight maneuversâlike youâre some glorified scribe. Whatâs he going to do, publish a book?â
âWho knows? Maybe Yaga just really likes bedtime stories.â
âYouâre going to fall if you keep bending over like that.â
The words brush the back of your neck, almost lost to the roar of the wind. Satoruâs voice, of course, because if anyone was going to ruin the thrill of flight over the North Sea cliffs, it was going to be him.
âIâm not bending over,â you snap, leaning forward on Sukunaâs broad back to adjust the rolled parchment strapped at your hip. âIâm securing the maps so they donât blow away. Some of us actually care about documenting this trip.â
âMm,â he hums, far too close behind you. âYou say that, but it looks a lot like youâre presenting yourself to me.â
You jerk upright so fast you nearly throw yourself off balance. âI will throw you off this dragon.â
Sukuna rumbles beneath you, wings slicing through the wind. The cliffs roll past belowâjagged teeth rising from the sea, waves smashing themselves to froth at the base. A treacherous coast, all jagged rocks and narrow inlets, the sort of place even seasoned dragon riders avoided unless they had a death wish. But, you remind yourself, youâre riding with Satoru Gojo. Death wishes are practically stitched into his skin.
âRelax,â he says lazily, shifting so that his chin rests on your shoulder, bold as anything. âIf you fall, Sukuna will catch you. Probably.â
âProbably?â
âEighty percent sure.â
You elbow him hard in the ribs. He laughs. The wind whips against your face, tugging at your hair and lashing past your chin. You should be focusing on the coastline, on the cliff formations and hidden coves Yaga wanted mapped. Instead, youâre stuck with Satoru practically wrapped around you like an overgrown barnacle.
Below, the sea shifts from deep sapphire to frothing white, currents curling against each other in unpredictable swirls. You sketch the outline hastily, balancing parchment on your knee, your fingers stiff from the cold. The smell of salt, the tang of brineâit all presses sharp in your nose, mixing with the faint smoke curling from Sukunaâs nostrils as he exhales.
âYouâre making that bay too small,â Satoru says, peering over your shoulder. âItâs at least twice that size.â
Your head snaps towards him. âYouâre a dragon rider, not a cartographer. Shut up.â
âIâm just saying,â he says. âIf you want this to be accurate, maybe listen to the guy whoâs actually looking down at it.â
You jab your charcoal against the parchment with unnecessary force. âI am looking down. You think Iâm staring at the clouds?â
âWouldnât blame you. Theyâre very fluffy today.â
You grit your teeth. Itâs either throw him off Sukunaâs back or commit to your map and pretend his voice doesnât grate against your ears.
The coastline curves sharply, forcing Sukuna to bank hard. The sudden tilt knocks your knee against the saddle, the parchment slipping sideways in the wind. You swear under your breath, catching it just before it can flutter away.
âCareful,â Satoru drawls. âWouldnât want all your precious squiggles to drown.â
âTheyâre maps,â you snap, tucking the roll more securely under the leather strap. âNot squiggles.â
Sukuna lurches again, this time with a force that wrenches you off balance completely. One moment youâre clinging to leather straps, the next, youâre weightlessâdangling over empty air, your stomach dropping out as the sea roars up to meet you. Your scream is swallowed by the wind.
Cold air slams against your face, your limbs flailing as the ocean surface rushes closer, white spray licking like fangs. You think, absurdly, that this is it. Yaga will get his precious map back water-stained and half-torn, and Satoru will laugh at your funeral pyre.
The sea devours you whole. Salt scorches your mouth, icy shock steals the breath from your lungs, and the water closes like a fist around your ribs. You kick, thrash, but the waves drag you under, tangling your limbs. The North Sea swallows you whole, dragging you down, down, down. Your maps slip free, parchment dissolving into sodden clumps as the current claws them away. Panic claws harder.
Through the blur of bubbles, a shadow streaks aboveâmassive wings cutting the sky. Sukuna. You can just make out the gleam of his scales as he dives, but the current twists you sideways and drags you deeper.
You feel hands.
Hot even through the freezing water, strong fingers hook beneath your arm and haul you against a solid chest. Your head knocks against leather and chainmail. You cling without meaning to, nails biting into Satoruâs sleeve as he kicks upward, legs cutting the water with terrifying strength. The world tilts again, the suffocating weight of the sea giving way to open air as he breaks the surface.
You cough, choking up brine, the cold biting so deep it feels like your bones are splintering. But thereâs airâragged, salty, gloriousâand Satoruâs arms are still wrapped around you, keeping you afloat.
âSee?â he says, breathless. âTold you one of us would catch you.â
âShutââ you hack, spitting seawater in his face, ââup.â
With one arm, Satoru signals upward, and Sukuna swoops low, skimming the waves. The dragonâs vast shadow falls over you both, wings slicing the mist. With a smooth, practiced motion, Satoru boosts you toward the saddle. You land gracelessly, half-sprawled, coughing into your sleeve. Sukuna steadies his flight. Moments later, Satoru swings up behind you, water dripping from his hair.
You twist, glaring, salt-stung eyes narrowing. âYou dropped me!â
âI saved you,â he says.
âIf youâd stop distracting me, I wouldnât have fallen in the first place.â
âAw, admit it,â he says, tugging you back against him as Sukuna banks into the wind again. âYou wanted me to play hero.â
Your jaw locks. You want to scream, punch him, and shove him straight off Sukunaâs back. But the truth sticks bitter at the back of your throat: without him, youâd be a corpse rolling in the tide right now.
Instead, you grit out, âThe only reason youâre still alive is because Iâm too cold to kill you.â
âSure, gorgeous,â Satoru says, far too cheerfully for someone who just dove into the North Sea like a loon. He pats Sukunaâs neck. âLand over there, big guy.â
Sukuna banks again, wide wings slicing through the mist as he angles toward a rocky shelf jutting from the cliffs. Itâs not muchâa spit of grass clinging stubbornly to stone, slick with sea spray and battered by windâbut itâs flat enough for a Night Fury to perch. The dragonâs claws scrape against the stone before he settles down.
You peel yourself upright, every muscle trembling from the cold. Water streams from your hair and sleeves, soaking into the saddle leather, dripping in miserable rivulets down your legs. You feel like a half-drowned cat.
Satoru swings off Sukuna and immediately shivers, shaking out his hair. Droplets fly everywhere.
âAh!â You swipe your face with your sleeve. âDo you mind?â
âNot even a little,â he says.
You clamber down less gracefully, boots squelching against stone. The moment your feet hit solid ground, the wind slices through your wet clothes. Your teeth chatter so hard it feels like they might rattle loose.
âRight,â you say, hugging your arms around yourself. âLetâs make this quick. I need to salvage what I can of the map beforeââ
âBefore your hands freeze off?â Satoru interrupts. He crouches to scratch Sukunaâs chin, even though heâs dripping seawater like a broken barrel. âSorry, cartographer, but your squiggles can wait. Weâre both shaking. Thatâs a fast track to hypothermia.â
âIâm fine.â Your voice wobbles with a shiver. âWe donât have time toââ
âYouâre not fine.â He straightens, eyeing you in that annoyingly perceptive way of his. âYour lips are purple. Youâre shivering so hard I can hear your knees clacking. Donât make me be the sensible one here, sweetheartâit feels unnatural.â
You glare. âIf I die of cold, Iâll haunt you.â
âOh, you already haunt me.â His grin softens the jab. âNow, strip.â
âIâ Excuse me?â you splutter.
âYour clothes are soaked,â he says matter-of-factly, already tugging at the laces of his tunic. âWet fabric sucks the heat right out of you. The best thing we can do is get âem off, huddle together, and hope Sukuna doesnât roast us in our sleep.â
You blink at him, scandalised, even as another violent shiver racks your body. âYouâre insane.â
âTrue. But Iâm also right.â He pulls his tunic over his head in one easy motion, tossing the dripping cloth onto the stone. The setting sunâs light catches across his bare skinâbroad shoulders, pale scars scattered across his abdomen, lean muscle shifting as he moves.
You pointedly do not stare.
âYouâre ogling me,â he says.
âIâm glaring at you.â
âYour glare looks a lot like ogling.â
âDie.â
âAlready almost did,â he says lightly, wringing out his sleeves. âYour turn.â
Every inch of you bristles at the command. Still, the damp fabric clinging icily to your ribs argues louder than your pride. You peel off your own tunic with stiff fingers, ignoring his wolf-whistle, and spread it on a rock to dry. The wind hits your bare skin, covered only by the slip youâve worn inside, cold and merciless, goosebumps rising instantly.
Satoruâs eyes flick toward you, lingering longer than you like. He doesnât comment. Doesnât need to. The curve of his mouth says enough.
âDonât you dare say a word,â you warn, hugging your arms over your chest.
âNot one word,â he promises. âPlenty of thoughts, though.â
You groan, dragging your hands down your face. âThis is torture.â
âNo, this is survival.â Satoru pats Sukunaâs flank, and the dragon obligingly lowers himself, curling his massive body into a crescent. His wings arch inwards, a living shelter against the wind. Heat radiates from his scaled belly.
âSee?â Satoru gestures grandly.
You want to argue. You really, truly do. But your legs wobble under you, and the promise of warmth tugs at you. So you crawl into the nook of Sukunaâs body, pressing against his side. Satoru follows, sprawling next to you, then tugging you firmly against him. His skin is startlingly warm, even damp as it is, and his arm slides around your shoulders.
âMove,â you grumble, trying to twist free.
âNope,â he says, tucking his chin on top of your wet hair. âYouâll freeze.â
âYouâre unbearable.â
âSo youâve said. Multiple times.â
You want to snap back, but the heat of him seeps into your skin. Sukunaâs breathing is a thunderous rhythm behind you, the rise and fall of his chest as steady as the tides. Satoruâs warmth presses into your back, his heartbeat steady against your spine.
The shivering ebbs. Your eyelids grow heavy.
You think, just before sleep drags you under, that maybe it isnât so badâbeing held like this, the storm kept at bay by dragon wings and an irritating idiot who refuses to let you drown or freeze. Youâd rather die than admit it out loud.
âOh, my Gods.â
The voice snaps you awake like a slap. Your eyes peel open blearily, gritty from salt and sleep. The first thing you see is scalesâSukunaâs broad, ridged side, still warm beneath your cheek. The second is pale dawn light seeping over the horizon, turning the sea into hammered silver. The third, and the worst by far, is Yagaâs apprentice standing ten paces away, gawking at you like youâve sprouted a second head.
You jolt upright so fast your skull cracks against Satoruâs chin.
âOwâfuck!â Satoru lurches back, clutching his jaw. His hair is sticking up in ten different directions, his chest bare, his arm still heavy across your waist. He blinks owlishly, still half-asleep, then follows your line of sight.
âOh,â he says. âMorning, kid.â
The apprenticeâgangly, freckled, barely old enough to grow a proper beardâturns a shade of crimson so bright it could signal passing ships. His dragon, a lumbering Gronckle, looks pointedly in the other direction as though it, too, is practicing modesty. The apprenticeâs mouth opens, closes, then opens again. âIâuhâyouâChief Yaga sent meââ
You scramble upright, hugging your damp tunic to your chest as though it might shield you from the apprenticeâs wide-eyed horror. âItâs not what it looks like.â
The boy squeaks. âIt looks like you and Gojoââ
âIt doesnât,â you snap. Heat crawls up your neck, sharp as the morning chill.
âActually,â Satoru drawls, still lounging half-naked against Sukunaâs side, âitâs exactly what it looks like.â
You kick him in the shin. He hisses through his teeth but grins anyway. Bastard.
The apprentice makes a strangled sound and stares very hard at the cliffs instead. His ears are scarlet. âChief Yaga saidâhe said it was urgent. Two dragons were stolen last night.â
âStolen?â you ask.
He nods quickly, eyes still fixed anywhere but at you. âBy trappers. They slipped past the watch posts by the southern coves. Took a Nadder and a Zippleback. Riders tried to give chase, but they were gone before dawn.â
You freeze, cold in a way seawater could never manage. Images slam unbidden into your head: chains biting into scaled hides, muzzles forced over mouths, wings bound and flailing. Dragons screaming as theyâre dragged into cages.
âShit,â Satoru says, the first hint of sharpness cutting through his lazy tone. He pushes to his feet, water-dark trousers hanging low on his hips. Sukuna rumbles beside him, wings twitching restlessly.
The apprentice swallows, wringing his hands, as his Gronckle hovers above the ground. âThe Chief sent me to find you. He said youâre needed immediatelyâboth of you. He was⌠angry that you werenât at the watch last night, Gojo.â
You flinch. Angry. Of course he was. You were out here, tangled up in a mess of salt, warmth, and sleep, while dragons were dragged away into darkness. Your stomach knots.
Satoruâs hand brushes yours. âNot your fault,â he murmurs.
You want to believe him. You donât.
âWhich direction?â Satoru asks crisply.
âEast,â the apprentice answers. âTowards the mainland, we think. Scouts found broken nets on the tide and claw marks on the rocks, but⌠there were too many tracks. More than just one ship. Itâsâbigger than usual.â
You hug your tunic tighter, your unease curdling into something colder. Too many tracks. Bigger than usual. And Yaga, always conveniently aware of where the trappers struck, always pushing for maps that stretched further, deeper, as though he wanted Berkâs vulnerabilities laid bare on parchment. Something ugly stirs at the back of your mind.
âGreat job finding us, kid,â Satoru says. âGo on back, tell Yaga weâre on our way to Berk.â
The apprentice nods and urges his Gronckle away. Silence stretches after his wings vanish into the horizon. The only sound is the crash of waves and Sukunaâs low, restless growl.
You finally tug your tunic over your head, the fabric clammy against your skin. âTwo dragons. Gone. While weââ You swallow down the lump in your throat. âWhile we werenât there.â
Satoruâs gaze flicks to you. âWeâll find them.â
You want to argue. Want to spill the unease clawing at your ribsâthat this isnât coincidence, that someone is feeding the trappers information, that Yagaâs heavy insistence on maps and watch-posts feels less like defence and more like design. But Satoru swings into the saddle, his hand extended down to you, and all you can do is shove the suspicion somewhere deep down where it wonât choke you.
Later. Youâll think about it later.
The ride back to Berk is wordless. Sukuna cuts through the dawn sky with a speed that makes your bones rattle, the wind lashing your damp hair against your cheeks. The village comes into viewâfirst the crooked rocks of the cliffside, then the smoky thatched rooftops, and finally the wide stone courtyard where riders and dragons gather in knots of uneasy conversation.
Yaga waits at the centre of it all, arms folded across his massive chest. His scowl alone could ward off a sea storm. Youâve seen him angry before, but thisâthis is something else.
Sukunaâs talons scrape stone. Riders hustle across the square, tightening harnesses, checking saddlebags, shouting clipped reports to one another. Dragons bristle and shift, their restlessness bleeding into their humans. You slide down from Sukunaâs saddle, boots hitting the stones. Satoru follows, rolling his shoulders once.
âCome,â Yagaâs voice booms from the centre. âWhere were you?â
âTaking the north coast maps you wanted, remember?â Satoru says. âThought youâd be proud I was finally listening.â
Yagaâs jaw ticks. âWhile you wasted time drawing cliffs, two dragons were stolen from right under our noses. A Nadder and a Zippleback. Good, loyal beasts, now likely in chains.â
You open your mouthâan instinctive we didnât know, we would have been there ifâbut Yagaâs eyes cut to you, and the words wither in your throat.
âAnd you,â he says, quieter but no less cutting. âDistracted.â
Your cheeks burn hot as a furnace. You force yourself not to look at Satoru, not to flinch under Yagaâs disappointment.
âCareful, Chief,â Satoru says, stepping forward. âSounds almost like youâre blaming us instead of the ones who actually stole the dragons.â
Silence. Riders shuffle uneasily at the edge of the square, pretending to busy themselves with tack and gear. Yaga exhales. He gestures with a curt hand, and says, âEnough. Weâve no time for excuses. Gojo, youâll take Sukuna east. Track the trappers. If theyâve gone towards the mainland, we need to know which paths theyâre using. Donât engage. Donât be reckless.â
âReckless?â Satoru echoes. âChief, that hurts me.â
âItâs meant to.â
Yaga turns to you. You thinkâhopeâheâll send you with Satoru. Youâve flown the coasts enough times now, you know the currents, the cliffs, the possible landing points. Together, youâd be faster.
âYou,â Yaga says instead. âStay here. The maps you madeâfinish them. Copy them properly, mark all the coves and hideouts. Weâll need every detail if weâre to tighten our defenses.â
âButââ You start. âWith all due respect, I should go too. I was with Satoru when weââ
âNo.â Yagaâs eyes harden, the finality in them brooking no argument. âWe need accuracy more than we need an extra set of hands in the sky. Your maps will serve Berk better than you will.â
Heat floods your chest: anger, shame, suspicion all jumbled together. The same suspicion that had gnawed at you when the apprentice spoke of too many tracks, bigger than usual. The same suspicion that whispers now: why does he care so much about these maps?
Satoruâs hand brushes yours again, quick, almost hidden. When you glance at him, his expression is unreadable, but his mouth quirks, almost imperceptibly, in reassurance.
âDonât worry, gorgeous,â he says aloud, stretching his arms. âIâll bring your lizards back safely. Maybe even some extra, if theyâre feeling friendly.â
âGo,â Yaga growls.
Satoru vaults back into Sukunaâs saddle. The Night Fury launches skyward in a storm of wings and air, climbing so fast your stomach flips just from watching. He doesnât look back, but you feel his absence immediately, like the ground beneath you has shifted.
âChief,â you try again, forcing the tremor out of your voice, âif there are more ships than usual, if this is bigger thanââ
âFinish your maps,â Yaga cuts you off, turning away.
You stand there for a long moment, your fists clenching around nothing, as riders murmur and scatter and dragons snort restlessly at their sides. Something in your gut twists again, sharp and certain. Yaga doesnât just want you out of the mission. He wants you blind, and you donât know why.
Satoru Gojo doesnât arrive back with the rest of the riders and it takes you about four hours to swallow down your pride and admit that something has gone terribly, horribly wrong.
At first, you tell yourself heâs late because heâs lazy. Because he got distracted chasing a gull or decided to nap on Sukunaâs back somewhere over the cliffs. Thatâs his style, isnât it? Careless, infuriating, utterly impossible to pin down. But when the other riders returnâfaces set in grim lines, dragons shuffling uneasily on the packed earthâthereâs no trace of him.
The knot in your stomach hardens into stone.
The courtyard empties slowly, mutters and wary glances trailing after you as you linger by the dragon pens. You canât ask them where he is, not when your throat is tight with fear. You canât ask Yaga eitherâat least, not openly, when you already suspect he doesnât want you to know the answer.
Instead, you find the apprentice.
Heâs lugging a basket of fish towards the Gronckle pens, shoulders hunched. You stride over and plant yourself in his path.
âWhereâs the Chief?â you demand.
The boy nearly drops the basket, mackerel slopping over the edge. âWh-what?â
âYaga,â you say. âWhere is he?â
He stammers. âHeâuhâheâs in the great hall, I think. With some of the elders. Iâm not supposed toââ
You move before he can finish. The great hall looms at the centre of Berk. Its roof rises steeply, carved dragon heads snarling from the beams. The heavy double doors are shut, but a warm glow seeps from the cracksâtorchlight, flickering against the chill dusk. You shouldnât be here. Yaga will flay you alive if he catches you sneaking where you donât belong. But the thought of waiting, sitting idly while Satoru doesnât come back doesnât sit right with you.
You slip inside.
The hall stretches wide and long ahead of you, the walls lined with shields and old weapons that gleam in the light. Long tables stretch out across the floor, empty, a few littered with tankards and scraps of parchment. The far end is dominated by Yagaâs chair, carved from mahogany, massive enough to dwarf even him.
Itâs empty.
You turn away from the chairâbecause on the nearest table is your map.
Or rather, it should be there. The stack of parchment you left after your last session of furious sketching is gone, only a faint smear of charcoal dust staining the wood. The straps youâd used to tie them together still sit at the edge of the table, neatly coiled, but the maps themselves have vanished. Your stomach lurches.
The map of the north coast. The one you risked half your life to sketch, nearly drowned for. Every cove, every inlet, every hidden path marked out in careful strokes of charcoalâgone.
Your hand curls tightly around the strap left behind, the leather cutting into your palm. The room spins, your thoughts snarling into one conclusion: if Yaga has the maps, he didnât take them to protect Berk. And if he doesnât have them, then someone else does. And Satoru still hasnât come back.
You hurry out of the hall, past the empty pens, past the wary stares of villagers who pull their cloaks tighter as you barrel through. The sky is already bruising into night, gulls wheeling overhead in harsh cries that grate against your nerves. You donât think. You just turnâtowards the cliffs, the only place that makes sense. The north coast, where your maps pointed. Where Satoru isnât supposed to be.
The path narrows as you climb. The wind rises, sharp and cold, tugging at your tunic. The sea roars below, white foam smashing itself against black rock. Each gust shoves at your balance, each step rattles your teeth. You know these pathsâyouâve sketched them, charted themâbut tonight they feel alien, hostile.
Your lungs burn. Your legs ache. Still, you push forward, clutching your side, muttering curses under your breath.
A shadow moves above you, massive fast, cutting across the purpling sky. The figure drops lower, angling towards you. You stumble to a stop, heart hammering, and tilt your head back.
Sukuna.
The Night Fury flies through the dusk, scales glinting dark blue where the light catches. His cry rips through the cliffsâsharp, haunting, enough to send a flock of puffins exploding from their nests. The wind from his wings slams into you, sending you staggering backwards.
Heâs alone. The dragon banks sharply, almost skimming the sea, and you see a saddle still strapped tight, leather dark with seawater, reins dangling loose.
He lands on the cliffs just ahead of you, talons tearing furrows in the stone. His wings flare wide before folding in, each movement rippling with tension. Heâs restless, furious, his chest heaving and his tail lashing like a whip.
âSukuna,â you breathe, your voice cracking.
He turns at once, those twin rings of garnet eyes locking onto you. Recognition flares, but itâs not soft. Itâs sharp, wild, like heâs on the edge of bolting right back into the sky. His nostrils flare, smoke curling as he huffs out a growl.
Your legs move before your mind catches up. You rush towards him, arms out, words tumbling uselessly from your mouth. âWhere is he? Whereâs Satoru?â
Sukuna lowers his head, nostrils flaring again as though scenting the wind. His scales are slick with salt, his wings ragged from the flight, his whole body coiled tight with an agitation youâve never seen in him before. He paces, restless, claws scraping sparks against the stone. The saddleâs empty. Satoruâs gone.
The thought claws at your skull, frantic and ugly, but you push it down, shove it away, refuse to let it root. âTake me to him,â you say. âYou hear me? Take me to him!â
Sukuna freezes. His head tilts, eyes narrowing, sharp and assessing. You think heâll refuse, that heâll vanish into the sky without you. But he shoves his massive snout against your shoulder, hard enough to nearly knock you flat. His wings flare again. Itâs not an invitation. Itâs a command.
Your hands fumble with the saddleâs straps as you clamber up, fingers numb, stomach twisting. The moment youâre seated, Sukuna surges forward, leaping into the air and spreading his wings. The world drops away beneath you, cliffs shrinking, sea spreading endless and merciless below. Wind tears at your face, your hair, your clothes. You clutch the straps tightly, the air freezing your cheeks, your heart slamming so hard you canât tell if itâs fear or relief.
Sukuna doesnât soar, doesnât play with the air currents or bank lazily just to terrify you the way Satoru likes to. He cuts through the night like an arrow, wings beating ruthlessly, each downstroke flinging you forward until your stomach lurches. The North Sea yawns before you, and the cliffs crawl past in uneven shadows.
âWhere are you taking me?â you shout, though the wind steals most of it away. Sukunaâs neck stiffens, his flight angled low, purposeful.
The further north you go, the rougher the landscape grows. The cliffs rise higher, crueler, sharpened by centuries of waves gnawing at their base. The moon breaks through the clouds in flashes, silvering the rocks. Youâve charted these shores on parchment, every inlet and alcove, but in the dark, they look unfamiliar.
Sukuna dives. The drop rips the breath from your chest and tears your stomach into your throat. You can only cling and pray as he folds his wings tight and plummets. At the last possible instant, he flares his wings wide, landing with a shuddering crash onto a stretch of uneven stone, claws biting through moss and shale.
You scramble down, your boots skidding on slick rock as Sukuna growls. Ahead, the cliffs hollow into a cove, a natural amphitheatre of stone and sea. Torches burn inside, small orange flames that lick against the rock, wrong against the wild dark.
In the centre of it all: Yaga.
The Chief of Berk stands with his arms crossed, broad shoulders squared and cloak snapping in the wind. His great beard glints ruddy in the torchlight. But it isnât him that makes your heart stutter. Itâs whatâs at his feet.
Satoru.
Heâs on his knees, wrists bound in thick rope, head tilted at an insolent angle that doesnât quite hide the blood streaking down his temple. Even half-slumped, gagged with a strip of cloth knotted cruelly between his teeth, he radiates infuriating carelessnessâeyes narrowed, expression hovering between boredom and mockery.
You make a soundâsomething strangled, something uselessâand stumble forward, only for Sukuna to block you with a sweep of a wing. He growls again.
âFinally,â Yaga says. His voice booms off the rock, heavy, immovable, the kind of voice that fills halls and commands loyalty. âI was beginning to think youâd abandoned him.â
âWhat are you doing?â you manage to ask.
âWhat I shouldâve done the moment that creature set foot on Berk.â His eyes cut to Sukuna. âThat dragon is too dangerous to be left in the hands of a fool. Or worse, shared between fools. Give him to me, and I may let Gojo live.â
Satoru makes a muffled noise behind the gag, rolling his eyes so hard you half-expect them to stick. You can almost hear his voice anyway: Donât listen to the old man, gorgeous. He just wants my dragon âcause he doesnât have one of his own.
Your chest feels too small, your pulse hammering against your ribs. âYouâyou canât mean that. Sukunaâs not a weapon. Heâs notââ
âHeâs a Night Fury,â Yaga says. âDo you have any idea what that means? The power he carries? No village could stand against us if he were ours. No trapper would dare threaten us. Berk would be untouchable.â
âHeâs not yours,â you say.
Yagaâs gaze flicks past you. âAnd yet here he stands, listening to your commands. Think, child. Youâve seen the cliffs, the danger at our borders. Berk is one storm away from ruin. I wonât gamble its survival on the whims of a dragon who answers only to Gojo.â
Satoru gives a muffled, derisive laugh that earns him a kick to the ribs. He tips his head back, gag muffling whatever clever retort he tries to spit out.
âIs that why you funded the trappers to surround your own village, Yaga?â you ask, mustering up all the courage you own.
Yaga stills. His boot rests against Satoruâs ribs, his shadow thrown long against the cove wall. His lips twitch beneath his beardânot surprise, not shame. Annoyance.
âYou shouldnât know that,â he says slowly. âThe apprentice talks too much.â
âYou set them on us. You set them on him.â
A sound splits the nightâmetal ringing against stone, boots crunching over gravel. From the shadows at the edges of the cove, men appear. Rough-spun leather, ragged furs, nets rolled thick over their shoulders. Their faces gleam with salt and grease, their eyes hungry. Dragon trappers. You know them by the stink alone: fish oil, blood, old smoke. They slip from the dark like wolves, more than a dozen, their movements practiced, circling.
The torchlight catches iron chains coiled in their fists. Hooks. Bolas. Shackles built for wings, not wrists.
âYouâre working with them?â you say.
âIâm using them,â the chief says. âThey have the means, the tools that I donât have.â
You think of the maps gone from the hall, the apprenticeâs trembling mouth, the sidelong glances of riders who returned without their strongest, without him. Pieces snap into place with a sickening clarity.
âYou sold us out,â you whisper again. âYou sold him out.â
âI did what I had to. Berk survives because I make hard choices. You, girlâyou make sketches. You play at your little maps, but IâI see storms on the horizon. Dragons beyond counting. Trappers fattening themselves on our weakness. Do you think a village of fishers and smiths can stand against that? No. But with a Night Furyâwith that beast, Berk rules the seas.â
Sukunaâs growl reverberates through the rock beneath your feet. His pupils pinprick, his wings hitch upward, every line of his body coiled to strike. You know he understands enough: tone, intent, threat. He does not know, yet, how to forgive.
âTell me,â Yaga says, low and inexorable, âwhatâs one boyâs life against the safety of a whole people?â
Satoru chooses that exact moment to lurch upright against his bindings, muffling something sharp and entirely unhelpful through the gag. You catch the roll of his shoulders, the tilt of his chin. One boy? Try national treasure, old man.
You almost laugh.
Chains rattle. The trappers are closing in. Their boots scrape the shale, torches lifting higher, nets poised to fly. The scent of pitch and iron stings your nose. There arenât raiders in passingâtheyâre hunters, professional, and theyâve been waiting.
You step forward, planting yourself between them and Sukunaâs flank before you even think it through. âIf you think heâll ever obey you, youâre a bigger fool than I thought,â you bite out. âSukuna isnât a weapon. He isnât yours to wield.â
âHe will be.â
The nearest trapper lunges. A net arcs through the air, weighted corners sparking as they whip forward. You throw yourself sideways, but you neednât have botheredâSukunaâs blast rips it to cinders mid-flight. The explosion lights the cove for a split-second, dazzling white, searing afterimages into your vision. Rock shatters, smoke plumes, men scream.
The Night Fury roars.
The sound is primal, thunder given flesh. Sukuna surges forward, plasma bursting from his jaws in ragged, relentless blasts. Trappers scatter like startled crabs, some diving for cover, others spinning their chains desperately to keep him back. One man screams as his bolas ignite mid-spin, molten metal splattering his arm.
You drop to Satoruâs side in the chaos. He turns his head sharply, eyes catching yours, blue in the firelight, furious and alive. Your fingers fumble at the knots. The rope is soaked with seawater, swollen tight, cutting into your palms as you fight with it.
âHold still,â you hiss, though heâs hardly moving.
He snorts through his gag. The knot slips at last. The rope slackens, and Satoru jerks his wrists free with a hiss. He tears the gag from his mouth, coughing once before grinning up at you, that same insufferable smile that somehow hasnât dulled even after being tied and bloodied.
âMiss me?â he drawls.
You shove his shoulder. âGet up.â
âOh, I plan to.â Satoruâs gaze flicks past you, to Yaga still looming at the centre of it all.
Sukuna lashes his tail, knocking two trappers flat, and whirlls his head back towards you both, plasma building in his throat again. The trappers rally, more of them pouring from the shadows at the mouth of the cove, their nets glowing with oil to withstand fire, their bolas gleaming with sharpened edges meant for wings. Their shadows jitter grotesquely against the cove walls, wolfish and endless. Sukunaâs blasts have rattled them but not broken themâthey circle tighter, nets at the ready.
A horn splits the night.
Itâs high and keening, rolling down from the cliffs above: Berkâs call to arms.
Shapes tear through the dark sky. Dragons. Not one, not twoâa little less than a dozen, wings beating hard, riders silhouetted against the clouds. Their cries cascade through the airâthe iron thrum of Nadder wings, the heavy, beating thunder of a Gronckle, the shriek of a Zippleback.
The riders dive. Bolas meant for Sukuna snap backward, suddenly tangled in fire. A trapper screams when a Deadly Nadderâs spines pin his arm to the cove wall. Yagaâs apprentice clings desperately to his dragonâfar too small for this fight, a Gronckle, wings buzzing franticallyâbut his horn blast keeps sounding, rallying the others.
âTraitors!â Yaga bellows. His face is red with fury, veins bulging in his temple. âDo you side with him over your own chief?â
âOver a traitor, yes!â the apprentice shouts back.
The cove fractures into chaosâdragons wheeling, trappers shouting, nets burning in mid-air. Sukuna tears through them, plasma lighting up the night. You turn towards Satoru, only to freeze.
Yagaâs hand clamps down around your arm, thick and brutal, yanking you off your feet. The world spins; your back slams against his chest, his arm like an iron band around you. He drags you towards the cliffâs edge, gravel skittering into the black maw of sea below.
âStop!â His roar drowns even the dragon cries. âOr she falls!â
Sukuna halts mid-pounce, talons gouging sparks in the stone. The other riders hover, their dragonsâ wings beating the air in slow, heavy pulses. Even the trappers hesitate, chains slack in their hands. The sea crashes below, white foam gnashing against the rocks, a drop so sheer it makes you feel nauseous.
Yagaâs breath rasps against your ear. âThe Night Fury, girl. Give him to me or youâre gone.â
You twist, fighting against his grip, nails digging into his arm, but heâs immovable, a wall of muscle and conviction. He jerks you closer to the edge, and the heel of your boot slips on loose gravel. Your weight tilts towards the abyss.
Somehow, impossibly, you make eye contact with Satoruâastride Sukuna. His white hair gleams in the torchlight. Sukuna crouches beneath him, plasma pulsing faintly in his throat, tail still twitching.
Satoruâs lips move.
Eighty percent.
You blink, barely comprehending. âWhat?â you croak out.
Eighty percent.
Suddenly, you know. He wants you to trust him. He wants you to fall. Itâs insane. Itâs impossible.
The apprentice screams your name from somewhere above. The riders shout warnings. The trappers lunge forward, seeing their chance. Yaga tightens his grip, preparing to hurl you like discarded cargo into the sea.
You make the choice first.
Your knees buckle, and you let yourself go slack. His grip loosens in shockâjust enough. You wrench sideways, twist hard against his hold, and throw yourself forward into the air.
The sea roars up to meet you. Wind tears your scream to shreds. Thereâs only the black water yawning wide, jagged rocks slick with foamâuntil Sukuna dives down, his wings folded tightly. He rockets down the cliff face, plasma sparking in his jaws. You glimpse Satoruâs silhouette against the stars, leaning low in the saddle, eyes locked on you.
The air sears past your skin, the spray of the sea already stinging your face. Claws close around you.
Sukunaâs talons scoop you from the air. The force of it nearly rips the breath from your lungs, but the relief, the sheer surge of it, blinds you more than the wind. He angles upward in a steep climb, wings snapping wide, hauling you clear from the rocks and the ravenous waves.
Youâre pressed tightly against his chest, his claws curled just enough to cage you without harm, his scales hot with exertion. Above you, astride the saddle, Satoru twists in his seat, grinning down at you.
âSee?â he calls. âTold you. Eighty percent.â
You want to kiss him. You also want to scream. Instead, all you manage is a hoarse, furious, âYouâre an idiot!â
Your first kiss with Satoru Gojo occurs because of Sukuna.
Not because you wanted it to. Gods, no. Youâd rather have wrestled a Gronckle with one arm tied behind your back than admit you were even remotely tempted by the smirk plastered across Satoruâs stupid face. But Sukuna, traitorous beast that he is, decided that enough was enough.
It starts when the Night Fury refuses to let either of you down. Youâre sore from the fight, ribs aching where Yaga had grabbed you, salt still drying and sticking to your skin. Youâve been through enough for one night, and all you want is the ground. Just solid ground beneath your feet.
Sukuna, it seems, has other ideas.
He lands not on the village cliffs, not near the dragon pens, but on the highest bluff overlooking Berk. A windswept place where he knows neither of you can escape quickly. He lowers his head, eyes narrowing with that calculating look he always gets when heâs three steps ahead of everyone else.
You try to slide off the saddle. His tail lashes, blocking your path.
âReally?â you snap, shoving at the scaled wall of muscle. âIâve had enough for today.â
âHe just doesnât want us to leave,â Satoru supplies. âCan you blame him? We make such a great team.â
You whirl on him. âYou nearly got yourself killed.â
âNearly. Keyword.â
Your teeth grind. The wind snaps your hair into your eyes, the sea growls far below, and Satoru isâwell, Satoru. All flippant grins and infuriating calm, as if Yagaâs betrayal, the trappers, the near loss of Sukuna, none of it left so much as a scratch on his spirit.
You jab a finger at his chest. âYou think this is funny? You were gagged and tied andââ
ââand you swooped in and saved me,â he says. âAdmit it, you couldnât stand to see me suffer.â
âYouââ you splutter. âIâ Thatâs notââ
Sukuna rumbles, wings settling around you both like a barricade. His eyes gleam faintly in the dark, twin garnets pinning you where you sit. You realise too late: heâs cornered you.
Satoru tilts his head. âYou hear that? Heâs saying we should kiss and make up.â
âHe is not,â you say flatly.
âHe definitely is,â Satoru insists. He leans in just slightly, enough to test the boundaries, enough for your heart to betray you by stumbling over itself. âCâmon. Wouldnât want to upset him. Heâs had a rough day too.â
You glare, but the problem is that Sukuna seems to agree. He nudges the both of you closer with the blunt force of his snout, nearly toppling you into Satoruâs lap. The dragon huffs smoke, satisfied, before curling into the stone and laying his head flat as though to say, Now behave.
You should shove Satoru away. You should storm off, make the climb down the cliffs yourself, risk the dark. Anything but this.
The adrenaline of the fight still thrums through your veins. Your pulse hasnât slowed since you saw him bound on his knees, blood dripping from his temple, smirking like a madman even then. You remember the feel of the ropes cutting your palms as you freed him, the wild terror that maybe youâd been too late.
Maybe thatâs why you donât shove him away. Maybe thatâs why you let him close the distance, why your lips meet his halfway in a kiss thatâs less a decision and more a consequence, inevitable as the tide.
Itâs clumsy, at first. Youâre too angry, heâs too smug. But he softens into it, just a little, and you hate the way the ground seems to tilt under your feet, how the world narrows to salt air and warmth and the reckless promise of him.
When you finally break apart, breathless, Satoru grins like heâs just won a war.
âKnew you liked me,â he says, blue eyes sparkling.
You shove him hard in the shoulder, though your face burns. âThat was for Sukuna,â you say.
The dragon rumbles again, smug as any beast can be. Satoru only laughs, tipping his head back, and pulls you in for another kiss.
Itâs ecstatic, the feel of Satoruâs tongue lapping at your folds.
His tongue is wet and hot as it laps over the sensitive nerves, and you can feel the way he hums happily as he laps at the juices that drip onto his waiting mouth. Youâre sure his face is going to be covered in your slick by the end of this, but it seems like he couldnât care less, if his moans and groans are any indication. Your fingers tangle in his white strands of hair, gripping hard to keep him where you want him. His arms are wrapped around your legs, keeping them open as he feasts on your cunt. You can see the muscles in his back flexing as he tries to get closer, get deeper, and you can only hold on for dear life, feeling the way he drives you higher and higher towards your orgasm.
Satoru is making a mess of himself, and you know he has a thing for being covered in your slick.
The moment the thought passes through your head, you canât help the cry that escapes, a full-body shiver wracking through your body. He groans into you, the sound vibrating against your skin, and you feel his tongue move in a way that you know has him spelling his name, over and over again. You tug at his hair, trying to move him, but his arms tighten and he doesnât budge.
You let out a moan, trying to speak. âSatoru, IâI need you. Inside me. Now.â
He wraps his lips around your clit, sucking harshly. âOne more, gorgeous. Give me one more, and then Iâm all yours.â
You whine, feeling the heat in your stomach build, and Satoru continues to eat you out. Your back arches off the bed, and you grip his hair tighter. Your thighs start to close around him; he lets go of one of your legs to press two fingers into your heat, pressing right into that spot that has you crying out his name, curling his fingers as his tongue flicks rapidly over your clit. Your body shakes, and you cry out his name, feeling the way your cunt tightens and throbs around his fingers.
Satoru groans, moving his face away from your core and watching as the aftershocks of your orgasm make your body tremble. He pumps his fingers slowly, prolonging your pleasure, and you whine at the sensitivity.
He smiles softly, kissing the inside of your thigh, before removing his fingers, bringing them to his mouth and licking the juices that cover them. He lets out a pleased moan, eyes locked onto yours, and moves to kiss you.
His lips are warm, and you taste yourself on his tongue. It only serves to rile you up more when you feel the way his cock throbs where it presses against your thigh. You raise your legs to wrap them around his hips, and you push him lightly. Satoru moves willingly, letting out a moan as he lies on his back. He grips the sheets in anticipation, watching as you straddle his lap. He groans, feeling the way your cunt settles on his thighs. You smile, running a finger down his chest, and he bucks his hips in response.
You let out a gasp when the tip of his cock rubs against your folds. He moans.
Satoruâs hands grip your hips tightly, and his thumb rubs circles on your skin. You can feel the way he trembles under you. Your hand wraps around his cock, pumping lightly; he whines. You position the tip at your entrance, rubbing it against your clit, and moan.
âStop teasing,â he groans, and you grin.
âOr what?â you taunt, grinding against his length. âAre you going to punish me, Satoru?â
He growls, hips jerking upwards. You gasp, feeling the tip rub against your folds, catching at your slit, and try to lower yourself. But Satoru tightens his hold, not letting you sink further onto his cock. You glare at him.
âI should,â he says, and suddenly his arms are around you, flipping you onto your back.
He settles between your thighs, his arms framing either side of your head. His hair falls into his eyes, and you can feel his cock brushing against your folds. You move your arms to wrap around his shoulders, nails scratching lightly down his back.
Satoru groans, burying his head in your neck, nipping lightly.
âFuck,â you breathe out, feeling his hips jerk.
The tip of his cock rubs against your clit again. He lets out a breathless laugh.
âI will,â he respondsâonly to be interrupted by a loud, keening wail from outside your cottage door.
The sound is so piercing, so demanding, that for a moment you think some villager has wandered into mortal peril right outside your door. But noâno, you recognise that guttural, almost petulant cry. You and Satoru both freeze.
âWas thatââ you start.
Another wail, louder this time, rattles the hinges of your cottage, followed by the unmistakable scrape of claws against wood.
Satoru drops his forehead against your collarbone. âYouâve got to be kidding.â
The Night Fury wails again, insistent, tail thudding against the doorframe. You bite back a laugh, half-giddy, half-exasperated, and say, âI think someone wants attention.â
Satoru lifts his head, hair mussed and eyes narrowed. âHeâs the worst cockblock in history,â he mutters. âTell him to go hunt some haddock or terrorise the chickens, orâGods, literally anything else.â
The next sound isnât just a wail. Itâs a low, mournful croon that slides under your ribs and squeezes. Sukuna isnât just loudâheâs lonely.
You soften, even as Satoru makes a strangled noise of despair above you. âSatoruâŚâ
âNo,â he says, rolling off you onto his back. âNo, no, donât you dare give him those eyes. He doesnât deserve those eyes. I was right there, gorgeousâright there.â
Youâre already tugging your tunic back over your shoulders, laughing despite the ache in your belly. âHeâll tear the cottage down if we donât.â
Satoru throws an arm over his face, groaning into the crook of his elbow. âI hate him. I actually hate him.â
But when you slip to the door and crack it open, Sukuna is there, his massive head lowered to the threshold, those garnet eyes glowing with expectation. He snorts the moment he sees you, bumping his snout against your chest.
âAlright, alright,â you murmur, your hands automatically smoothing over his warm snout. âHead pats. Happy?â
Sukuna rumbles, pressing harder into your palm. Satoru groans again. âUnbelievable. My dragon just stole my girl. Iâm doomed.â
You glance over your shoulder to find him sprawled on the bed, hair a disaster, chest heaving, the blankets thrown over the lower half of his body. Heâs sulking. You grin.
âMaybe he just knows when to step in,â you tease, scratching gently at Sukunaâs scales.
âStep in? He barged in.â
Sukuna lets out a little huff and nuzzles harder against your hand.
Satoru groans once more, louder this time, dragging the pillow over his face. âIâm moving out.â
a/n: thanks for reading! i have a habit of turning sukuna into animals lol he was also a horse in my old gojo tangled!au

Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
Free to watch ⢠No registration required ⢠HD streaming
say you don't
today's episode of...who the fuck did I marry? (literally)
synopsis: so you woke up next to the hottest man you've ever met. except, you've never seen him before and he swears he's your husband. and the more you talk to him, the less certain you are he's even human. what'll break first? him? or your sanity?
pairing: eldritch-esque entity!gojo x f!reader
wc: 7.3k
content: mdni, DARK CONTENT, angst, light smut, gojo is an entity masquerading as a human lol, but he's down BAD for you, basically God!Gojo has no concept of any kind of societal norms and is pathetically in love with you, technically kidnapping, gaslighting, manipulation, obsession, gojo gets everything he wants and that includes you, Geto guest starring as fellow gaslighter LMFAO, some slight body horror (occasional extra eyes and limbs), wet dreams, fingering, touching, casual affection, mentions of taking meds (that aren't actually needed), reader is convinced she's going crazy, messed-up dynamics, some codependency
a/n: this was a super special commission from @specialgradefckr that was SO fun to write!! hope you guys enjoy too <3
The man sitting across the table from you was not your husband.Â
It didnât matter what the shiny gold ring on his finger said â or the glittering diamond on your own. His mouth was moving, but nothing was coming out. Pretty pink lips parting, the bright white teeth behind them opening wider, the sharp tips of his canines catching the bright sunlight streaming through the window of an apartment youâd never been in before.Â
You werenât even sure he was human.Â
Or if you were still asleep.Â
âSomething wrong, sweetheart?â He cocked his head to the side, but he couldnât even get that right. You guessed it was supposed to be cute (well, it kinda was) but it was angled too far, his ear nearly touching his shoulder.
The newspaper in his hands was upside down. The coffee in front of him was half sugar. He hadnât blinked once in the past two minutes.Â
You might not have picked up on that if his eyes werenât so blue. It wasnât the same shade as the oceans or the sky. Nothing in nature matched what was staring straight at you. They shimmered, brilliant and burning, intensely focused on each little twitch of your face.Â
Spit was pooling in the back of your throat, pulse pounding in your ear as you smoothed down the hem of a thin slip you definitely didnât own and certainly hadnât dressed yourself in the night before. No, you just tossed on a ratty old t-shirt before crawling into your own bed, pulled the comforter over your body and crashed. When you woke up, you were here, wherever here was, with no fucking clue how you got here. Or who he was.Â
With him half on top of you, sturdy arms wrapped around you and the prettiest man thing youâd ever seen purring good morning in your ear. Kissing your cheek like you and hugging you tight like you were some stuffed toy he always slept with.Â
You pinched the back of your hand under the table. Hard enough for your nail to break the skin. You weren't dreaming.Â
So he was, for better or worse, real.Â
âI should go,â you cleared your throat, glancing down at the almost untouched plate in front of you. Pancakes, apparently, although youâd personally never had any that were soâŚspongy. You poked it with a fork when he first set it down, but you couldnât bring yourself to stomach it.Â
âIs my cooking not good enough for you?â He quizzed, stark white brows scrunching together like it was a problem he had to solve. Like you were.Â
âItâs just, whatever this, uh, weird roleplay thing is-âÂ
He blinked.Â
One eye at a time.Â
âWhat do you mean?â He frowned as you stood up, dropping the newspaper he wasnât reading to stand too.Â
You stepped back, only glancing away to mentally calculate how far away the front door was.Â
âI should go back home,â you slowly reiterated. Not that you had any way to get there. You didnât have your phone, your wallet, your keys. No clue how fucking far you were from your place.Â
âThis is home.âÂ
You shook your head slowly, left hand closing into a fist, but it just reminded you of the ring on your finger. Five carats, set in white gold and glimmering while you reflexively looked down at just another detail that didnât add up.
âNo,â you muttered. âThis-â
You blinked, and you were on the couch. It was softer than yours, didnât creak when you shifted, missing all the spots and stains that came from people actually sitting on one. It scratched something in the back of your brain, bothered you for a reason you couldn't name as you sat up and looked around to confirm your suspicion.Â
âI'm worried about you,â Satoru murmured, carrying a glass of-
Wait.Â
How the hell did you know what his name was?Â
Was it on something youâd seen without realizing it? On his phone when you were waking up? On a diploma or piece of mail somewhere your brain had subconsciously picked up on?Â
He placed the drink on the clean coffee table in front of you. There was only a small vase with a few white-and-blue flowers stuffed in it as decoration on it. No coasters in sight. And somehow, no scratches or water rings staining the light wood finish either.Â
âWho are you?â You asked, hearing how hoarse you sounded. Scared.Â
You didnât want to take the water â but all you could think of was how sore your throat was, reluctantly reaching over to take a sip.Â
âYour husband?â He insisted, firm and a little sarcastic, like it should be obvious.Â
âIâm not married,â you scoffed, even if the weight of the ring on your finger got heavier by the second. âI don't even have a boyfriend.âÂ
He made a soft sound, a coo, humming like this was still normal.Â
And then it clicked.Â
It had to be a prank. Probably pulled by one of your asshole friends who heard you complain one too many times about how sick of being single you were â or maybe even part of a shitty show that would only get aired on an absolutely unethical network.Â
âAre you an actor?â You asked, and he laughed, as if you made a joke. âIt's not fucking funny. Did someone pay you? Or-â
âI'm your husband,â he echoed, like it was one of the only lines they'd given him.Â
âSeriously, are there cameras somewhere?â You started to stand, but your legs felt like jelly. Not quite limp, but unsteady on your feet as you took a step forward. But you bumped into the corner of the table right as he grabbed your arm to steady you, water spilling on the carpet, the cup remaining intact and rolling under the couch.
The only stain on it.Â
âCameras, baby? Really?â He dismissed, innocence you didnât believe in shining in those big blue eyes.Â
âThatâs not a no,â you pointed out, looking up and around from the furniture to the corners of the room for any blinking lights or objects out-of-place.Â
But nothing stood out.
Except for the fact there wasnât a single personal item in sight. No photos or signs. No bookshelves stuffed with albums of memories or even shoes or socks left forgotten on the floor?Â
âI mean, it doesnât even look like anyone lives here,â you kept going when he didnât deny it, gesturing to what could be a stock photo for a bachelor pad. âI mean, you didnât bother photoshopping a single photo of us? Thatâs just lazy-â
He slid a photo album across the table you were pretty fucking sure had just been empty.
You stopped, stared blankly at the clean black leather, uncracked. Shiny as he flipped it open to the first page.Â
And there you were, in a white wedding dress youâd rather die than wear, one of those poufy princess ones you couldnât believe actually existed. Your mouth fell open, mid-exhale as your fingers trembled to flip through yourself.Â
If it was edited, heâd done a good goddamn job at it.Â
His arm was around you, fingers flexing against your waist and a beaming smile across his mouth. No glaring issues or missing fingers to point at. But the flowers in the vase were almost identical to the bouquet in your hands in the photo.
You pulled one free from the plastic, flipping it over to find a date on the back. Almost a full year ago.Â
âWhat is this?â You asked, but the bite in your voice was gone.Â
âOur wedding pictures, pretty girl,â he answered, and his bottom lip pushed out like he felt bad for you. Â
You didnât know what was worse, the pity on his face or the pride in his voice.
Each photo was more perfect than the last. The lighting, the shadows, your makeup, his suit, all the tiny details that might give the deception away in order and as expected. Not even a stray hair in sight.Â
Your family was in them. Standing in the background or barely in frame, friends laughing and drinking and toasting to a marriage that just materialized.Â
âYou wanna call someone and ask?â He offered, a calm expression on his face, and you couldnât help but think heâd done this before.Â
âWhereâs my phone?â You felt weak, your brain getting foggier as you tried to organize and collect all the information being splayed out in front of you.Â
He dug it out of his pocket, and you wanted to protest â tell him that it was weird as shit that he had it.Â
You held your tongue though, trying to think of who wouldnât go along with a prank like this and would actually come clean if they knew someone who would.Â
It was kind of hard when your homescreen was him though.Â
A candid too, one that looked like itâd been taken in a restaurant somewhere, across the table from him with a candle burning and casting warm shadows on his unnaturally pretty face.Â
Your thumb still unlocked it though, and all your contacts were still there â even if there were also now a thousand more photos of him clogging up your storage when you scrolled through.Â
It took five phone calls to convince you that something was very, very wrong.
Family members, friends, even a fucking coworker, and they all thought you were the one pranking them. Chuckling at your discomfort, asking how Satoru was, inviting you both over for dinner before your panicked pleas for them to tell you the truth twisted their amusement to concern.Â
When the last one hung up on you, you couldnât even look up.
Just stared down at the smile on your screen, the first full squeeze of fear taking hold in your heart when he said nothing either, waiting for you to look up at him. You could feel his eyes on you. Oppressive and heavy, almost as if some invisible force was pressing against you.Â
âI think we should schedule another appointment with your psychiatrist,â he hummed, leaning down to press a kiss to your forehead, like he really just wanted what was best for you.Â
Which, according to him, was an emergency session with a man youâd also never seen.Â
You had a psychiatrist already â an appointment you always kept. Every three weeks, curling up on a couch and complaining about work and your friends and venting about everything that bothered you from stupid to significant.Â
But he was about half a foot shorter and balding. Not another absurdly attractive guy who shouldn't know your name and still somehow did.Â
You blinked at him.Â
He stared back at you.Â
The clock ticked â your appointment time slipping by in silence when you refused to speak at first.Â
You broke first. Glanced out the window at the barren trees outside, wind blowing a brittle chill and frosting the edges of the glass. Shifting seasons. âWeird weather weâre having, huh?âÂ
âIs that what youâd like to talk about today?â He cooly replied, a sharp edge of sarcasm cutting through the tension.
You shrugged, not that you expected him to answer back with anything actually helpful.Â
It was summer last night. The heat had choked out the ac in your apartment, your skin sticky and slick with sweat when you fell asleep, mumbling under your breath it was too fucking hot before you got under the covers
That was the first thing youâd noticed this morning. Your first clue. Eyes still closed and thinking that it was freezing â that your ac must have somehow fixed itself. Â
The weather was wrong outside. The man on the other side of the door kept saying he was your fucking husband when you knew he wasn't. And the rest of the world seemed to be in agreement.Â
âWhat brings you back so soon?â Your new psychiatrist asked, one hand firmly gripping a ballpoint pen while the other pushed a thin pair of glasses higher up his nose. How were you supposed to answer when you didn't even remember seeing him once?Â
Rationality hadn't quite let you, your brain suggesting reasons you didn't fully believe. Maybe your old one quit, some family emergency or last-minute thing and this was just a replacement he'd forgotten to tell you about.Â
You looked over the diplomas proudly displayed on the wall for a Suguru Geto. You made a mental note of the name, one you were sure youâd be searching and scouring the internet for later to see if any of them were real and he was actually an accredited doctor.Â
God, that really did sound fucking insane.Â
Genuinely suspecting the fact a (hopefully) licensed psychiatrist was just another paid asshole fucking with you?Â
There was a calendar by the diploma closest to the windows, and even though the days hadnât been marked off, it was still on the last month you remembered. You pretended not to notice, shifting your stare back to him.Â
What the hell had happened in the past twelve hours?Â
âIâm not crazy,â you preemptively said. It wasn't very convincing coming from someone sitting on this side of the desk though.Â
âDid I say you were?â He smiled, but it was sly. He reminded you of a fox in a funny way, casual remarks coming off crafty. A hint of cruelty hiding underneath his polished, professional surface.Â
âYouâre staring like somethingâs wrong with me.âÂ
âWhat would be wrong with you?â He returned your statement with another annoying question, your scowl coming easily as you picked at your cuticles in your lap.Â
âI donât think anything is,â you argued back. Except he wasnât arguing â he was just setting traps and waiting for you to walk into them.Â
âThen why are you here today?âÂ
Because you fell asleep and somehow in eight hours youâd gone from your bed to living a strangerâs life? Even worse, becoming a strangerâs wife?Â
âWhy donât you tell me?â You frowned, eyeing the thick folder he pulled out when you walked through the door, one he quickly closed before gesturing for you to sit.Â
âYour husband started bringing you here before for, ah, memory issues for the past year,â he soberly said, like his seriousness could make up for the fact he was full of shit too.Â
You almost scoffed. A year? No fucking way.Â
âMemory issues?â You repeated, daring him to elaborate and dig them both in a deeper hole.Â
He cleared his throat, eyes narrowing like heâd decided on a different approach since the current one wasnât working.Â
âWe could start considering inpatient treatment,â he started to suggest, a flare of panic seizing your chest at the thought of a future spent in grippy socks and stuck with needles.Â
âNo,â you swallowed hard, shaking your head and quickly turning to where your husband was waiting on the other side. Even if you didnât know him, couldnât remember a fucking thing about him and didnât have an explanation for any of it, he wouldnât let that happen, would he?Â
âHow about this? I'll write you a new prescription then and schedule a follow-up in a few weeks to see how you're feeling,â Suguru smiled at you, but it was cold.Â
âSure,â you returned his fake smile.Â
It wasnât like you had another choice. How hard would it be to flush pills anyway?Â
âMind sending your husband in for a few minutes?â Your possibly-fake psychiatrist asked, and you could feel your brow twitch, threatening to betray your suspicions. You werenât all that familiar with privacy laws, but it still felt like a breach of confidentiality. âI would like to discuss a few details of your care plan.â Â
Care plan â like you were some troubled child that needed nurturing and hand holding instead of actual answers.Â
Stuck sitting in an uncomfortable plastic chair out in the hall while they chatted behind a closed door, unable to hear what they were talking about. Just that the man you were supposedly married to looked thrilled walking out, leaning down to kiss your cheek and promise to pick up your favorite food on the way home.Â
You figured out two answers of your own about him in the car. The first being he was a really bad driver. You werenât sure how you hadnât noticed on the way there, but you guessed youâd been busy staring out the window trying to discern whether or not this was just a really weird vivid dream or not. But now? Paying full attention to the way his hands were positioned on the wheel, the complete and total lack of awareness he had for anyone else on the road?Â
It was ridiculous.Â
He rear-ended someone five minutes into it. Completely crushed the back of her bumper, about to drive away until you hissed at him to stop and give the other driver his insurance information. He cocked his head to the side like he didnât really understand, but he got out of the car anyway â in the middle of the busy road and blocking all traffic behind him.Â
The woman he hit was pissed, short hair bobbing in the wind as she started shouting at him while you attempted to hide your face in the passenger seat.Â
Until your husband just grinned at her, pointing at her probably totaled car and casually chuckled. That was all it took for her to freeze, mouth hanging open, cheeks blushing when he took another step closer.Â
âI think that was your fault,â he hummed, and she nodded.Â
âI mustâve stopped too fast,â she said it like she hadnât been screaming three seconds ago, her eyes glittering like he was a goddamn celebrity who was so kind to grace her with his presence and hadnât just hit her car.Â
âYeah, you should be more careful,â Satoru cooed, all condescending and still somehow charming, clapping a hand over her shoulder and squeezing before getting back in the driverâs seat.
You stared at him, and he just looked to you for approval.Â
âDo you always get what you want?â You asked, too surprised to even frown.Â
âPretty much,â he flashed a smile. What, was it just pretty privilege?Â
That the world bent around him because he thought it should?Â
You werenât sure when you started to bend too.
Just that the proof (and inconsistencies) started piling up â and started burying you beneath it. Â
He knew everything about you â things you never told anyone else. Not just the easy stuff like your favorite color or food, but what hole-in-the-wall restaurants you liked to order it from and what day you liked to do your laundry on. Could recite off when you were born and what you got for your fifth birthday, collected memories of yours like coins or stamps he wanted to save.Â
Any way you tried to slice it, he was either the most sentimental man you ever met or a stalker.Â
Maybe both.Â
When you asked for the marriage certificate, he pulled it from the shelf on a bookcase in his office. When you wanted to know what college he graduated from, suddenly there was a degree hanging on the wall. If you questioned how long youâd been dating, tried to pick apart his timeline, he pulled up the messages between you from as far back as your first date.Â
âYou donât trust me,â he pouted, pushing out his bottom lip too far as he tossed his phone on the couch.Â
You bit your own lip. Looked at the floor so you wouldnât have to find something wrong with his face.Â
âWhy me?â You asked instead. Why couldnât he go pick some other girl to torment? Get a divorce and unbind his life from yours?Â
âWould you believe me if I said it was love-at-first-sight?âÂ
You didn't really believe anything he said.Â
Even if he always had an answer (or an excuse) at his disposal.
But other stuff stood out, getting ready for work a few mornings post your psychiatrist appointment just for him to furrow his brows and station himself by the front door to ask where you were going.Â
âMy job?â You huffed, slipping on your shoes. All your clothes had come with you here, half his closest stuffed full of them, your shoes set up on a nice little rack by the door. There were a few things you knew you hadnât bought, frilly and flimsy and all in that unnatural shade of blue, but you ignored them.Â
Foolishly tried to kid yourself that pretending they weren't there would make them go away.Â
âYou donât work,â he casually replied.Â
âI do,â you insisted, trying to push past him before he stopped you with a firm hand wrapping around your wrist.
âSweetheart,â he tried to sound kind, but there was no mistaking the authority in it. âYou quit six months ago.âÂ
He guided you back to the kitchen table, sat you down softly before walking over to one of his dark cabinets. Pulled out something from the top shelf and returned to you like he was every ounce the devoted husband he was pretending to be. He handed it to you, something you were sure was supposed to be a show of trust.Â
The pill bottle was clear. Thick, almost translucent, white label stretching around with pretty blue pills rattling inside when you shook it.Â
Simple instructions printed neatly below your name to take two a day with food.Â
âIâll make you breakfast, baby,â he promised, waiting for you to open the cap and take two. Part of you wanted to accuse him of just not being able to open the child-proofed caps.Â
You slowly did, feeling ill already, although it was hard to tell if it was from the idea of eating his cooking or taking the pills.Â
He waited for you to put them in your mouth, stood there while you let them sit on your tongue.
âDonât make me check,â he chuckled, a low warning you could tell he meant. Â
You swallowed.Â
And still, through the side effects and brain fog they seemed to bring on, you clung to the edges of your sanity, the logic remaining. Enough that when he was distracted typing away at his laptop, you were trying to text former coworkers, your old boss, anyone that would know anything more.Â
But none of the messages were ever marked delivered. And when you looked up your former place of employment, you discovered everything about them had been scrubbed online, completely wiped. Like it never even existed.Â
And when you managed to slip past him four days later down the stairs and out into the parking garage, you couldnât find your car.Â
The days dragged on - no job, no distractions. Just him and the cocktail of prescription drugs to coast on.Â
His work schedule wasnât kind to you. Allowed him to âworkâ remotely, although he barely seemed to be in his home office, usually too busy bugging you. Half the week he never even stepped foot in there at all. But they never fired him. Never seemed to pester him to finish projects or demand for more of his time.Â
You, apparently, were the most difficult part of Satoru Gojoâs life.
âOne kiss?â He pouted, pointing to his cheek and leaning against the wall by the office door, an easy grin on his face.
âI havenât brushed my teeth,â you excused, itching to walk away for the few hours of peace you got a day.
âLater then,â he shrugged, still unbothered, like he had all the time in the world.Â
He liked to take you shopping after work or on weekends, doll you up in dresses and treat you to overpriced restaurants where he always seemed to score free meals or desserts every time. Although, the first time, he accused a waiter of flirting with him (and eventually you) just for asking questions about what he wanted to eat, demanding to speak to a manager. Squinting and scrunching his nose up like âis the food to your taste?â was the equivalent to asking what color underwear he was wearing. No one listened when you tried to apologize for him. Paid any attention to you saying it was fine. The waiter was fired and your food was comped.Â
People stared when he passed by. Men asked him about his cologne and his clothes. Women told you how lucky you were to lock him down.
As if it had ever been your choice in the matter.
Sometimes, you'd slip. Forget that you should be fighting this. Instinctively reach out for his hand in crowds in public, offer him bites of your food, roll over closer to him in bed on cold mornings. And somewhere deep inside, you knew it wasnât right, but you seeked his comfort anyway, soothed yourself with his freezing hands and warm voice like itâd make your skin stop crawling, like itâd scrape away all the paint and varnish covering up the ugliness hiding underneath your relationship.Â
You always snapped back to what was left of your reality eventually.Â
It was after you pulled back that it would be there, the unsettling discomfort of his stare when you turned away from him.Â
It was the worst in the mornings.
Crawling out of the sheets first, leaving him with his legs tangled in the blankets. He only ever slept in his boxers, his chest bare and rising slowly. It took too long to fall, like he was faking it. Mimicking sleep like he was imitating something from a movie.
And even when his eyes were closed, long white lashes fluttering, you could still feel them watching.Â
His body, however pretty, however perfect, felt more like a shell, a casing containing something too big for it. A man whoâd never been told no â and knew how to make sure it was never an option for you.
Not when every day you teetered closer to crazy, swallowing pills you didnât need, sitting next to Satoru on the couch with a strong arm slung over your shoulder, stuck in a never-ending routine of brain-numbing domesticity.Â
You couldnât even lay in bed and sleep in late.Â
The sky outside his window never seemed to get lighter until you got out. Your phone was always out-of-reach â Satoru didnât confiscate it, but you conveniently could never find it once night time rolled around. He never had watches around either â even though he seemed like the exact sort of asshole that would own a Rolex and brag about it.Â
You mightâve called him out. Confessed your suspicions, made a whole fucking list of them to shout at him, scrutinize every tiny detail and demand answers. Until you started seeing the eyes and were forced to reconsider the growing possibility that you were the problem here.Â
He was talking â he almost always was. Telling you some convoluted story you were pretty sure was the plot of a bad tv movie he mustâve watched while you were sleeping, one you had overheard blaring from the bedroom, the volume also perpetually stuck too loud. He never left the remote out for you to change it either.Â
Your stare had been fixed on the tv anyway, nodding along bored until you caught a glimpse of it out of the edges of your vision. Right below his cheek. An extra eye, just as bright and observant as the other two. It blinked, and you turned.
But it wasnât there anymore, and Satoru was staring at you innocently, head tilted to the side like he was pleased to have captured your attention at all.
âEverything alright, pretty girl?â He purred, reaching out to place his hand over yours. You didnât pull away, couldnât convince your body to move when the surprise had left you practically paralyzed.
You tried to sleep it off.Â
But they kept popping up. Behind you in the mirror. When he was making breakfast. On his hands and face and even once on his back. The second you looked, the moment you tried to look directly at it, it was gone, dissolved back into normal skin like itâd never been there at all.Â
And then came the ones in places they couldnât be.Â
On the walls and in the furniture. Constantly being watched whether you were alone or with him.Â
You used to think you could get used to anything.Â
But the paranoia never ended â and you were starting to question if maybe heâd been right this whole time. How much of this was him? And how much was in your head?Â
âHow have you been doing since the last visit?â Your psychiatrist asked, fixing you in the same cold stare as last time. You hadnât wanted to come back, but Satoru insisted â and despite all your digging, you couldnât find any proof he wasnât who he said he was.Â
âFine,â you lied.Â
You were one string away from unravelling. On a short tether ready to snap with one more eye, one more changed memory or crooked detail that didnât match up.
âHave you remembered anything? Any flashes? Images?â He asked, like someone who had a degree probably would.Â
You shook your head, the urge to claw and scratch and fight this slowly seeping out. âUm, no.âÂ
âWell, we can talk about something else then,â he smiled, and it still didnât reach his eyes. He shuffled through the folder in front of him. âHow about your family then? Or maybe your friends?âÂ
Your mouth had started to open, to dismiss the idea of talking about the one area of your life you still considered somewhat private until a name he shouldnât have known left his lips. Until he continued to mention more information you only ever told your old psychiatrist about.Â
âI think Iâm done today, actually,â you muttered. You brushed down your skirt, standing up and hurrying over to the door to twist the knob just for it to bump into something on the other side.Â
Satoru had been listening in.Â
But he didnât condemn you for ending your session early. Just wrapped a strong arm around your shoulders and brushed your hair out of your face before asking if you wanted to go out to eat or pick something up.Â
Suguru Geto would never be able to give you the help you needed.
You didnât think help like that even existed. What god would be able to overwrite your husband when it seemed like he was the one who made the rulebook? Who never did wrong and always got precisely what he wanted?Â
In a weird way, there was an odd comfort in being with him. He didnât make you feel crazy â even when you threatened to throw his shit out the window and cried yourself to sleep when you did toss his stuff out just for it to reappear in the same spots. He just cooed that it was okay, promised that it would be better soon, pressed faint kisses against your shoulder blades and down your skin like his touch could make the world stop spinning.Â
Something was seriously wrong with him and you. Â
You were both bad at pretending to be normal.Â
Maybe you didnât remember him. Maybe you hallucinated the eyes on the walls and the secrets buried in his skin. But here he was, sitting on the couch while the sun was still out watching a girl get her back blown out with a fucking notepad in his lap.Â
Squinting at the screen while she got backshots in 4k Ultra-HD, her gasps and moans the soundtrack while he made unintelligible scribbles on the page. Pants on, fully clothed, not even fucking erect or hard or anything. Â
If he noticed you behind him, he didnât say it.Â
âYou're not jerking off,â you dryly commented, leaning against the doorframe.Â
âDo you want me to?â He glanced over his shoulder, sincerely asking.Â
You stared at him, lips parting as you tried to formulate what the fuck you were supposed to say to that, your own eyes shifting down to where the notepad was suddenly gone, his hand already tugging down his zipper and about to pull out his cock.Â
Maybe you would've said no, but you shut up the second you saw it. And really, it was kind of fucking absurd.Â
Even more than the situation itself was.
Bigger than what the guy on screen was packing, like someone copy-and-pasted what an ideal one was supposed to look like, vein throbbing and pre-cum leaking around a pretty pink swollen tip. As if it hadn't just been soft and hidden under his jeans a handful of seconds ago.Â
âI'm, um, going to bed,â you awkwardly stammered, jutting your thumb down the hall.Â
Sleep washed over you here. Like a hand pushing your hand under waves until you were forced to suck water into your lungs.Â
But you never drowned.Â
You dreamed of being somewhere vast, where the dark stretched out endlessly in each direction. Outside, you guessed?
Except there wasn't a sky. No ceiling. Just space â cold and cruel but not empty. Eyes were everywhere. Instead of being on CCTV, you were being captured from every goddamn angle by the same unblinking blue eyes that haunted your days. You used to think two was a lot. That it was all he needed to see though you.Â
Here there had to be at least two hundred.Â
All watching you splayed out for their viewing pleasure. Pale hands held your wrists in place, veiny arms and thick fingers tracing and groping you. Squirming against (into?) him while another set of palms spread your thighs. His touch seared.Â
Burned into your soul with each pattern he painted and pressed along your skin and inside you. It wasnât like he had a face, or like you could hear his voice. But you knew it was him all the same.Â
And you didnât resist.Â
Didnât want to.Â
When dreams had blended into your waking world already, what was so wrong about letting yourself have him like this? The rest of your life was wrong anyway. You closed your eyes, rested your head back for another hand to hold it up, fingers petting your hair while another set did the work of spreading you open and stretching you out.Â
It didn't feel like fingers though, not when each touch was pure energy, electricity that raced through you and back down, pressure building and cresting just to come back twice as hot with each pump of something thick and hard thrusting inside you. It curled cruelly, reached places you never could on your own, invisible and intoxicating as it dragged you close to your climax just to rinse and repeat.Â
Being rearranged and remade into something that fit him better. That felt better.
Time didn't exist. It could've been five minutes or five hours. Lost in the void of him while he lost himself inside you.Â
You could've lived in it.Â
But your life had taken on its own dreamy shape, one that bordered on fantasy.Â
The sheets were damp. Thighs soaked and slick.Â
âSleep good, sweetheart?â He prodded when you woke up to the sun shining through the window, a lazy arm slung over your side. Deceptive. You knew if you went to slip out, if you pulled away too soon, his relaxed grip would turn into a harsh squeeze, holding you against him until you whined that it was hard to breathe.Â
You were about to turn around to look at him, but his fingers groped your tits and when you started to count how many there were on you, there were too many.Â
In your panic, you elbowed him, pulling away before he could fully react.Â
And you saw it.Â
Not just a glimpse. Not a flash.Â
But a full second where there was an extra arm attached.Â
It was gone again by the next blink. But you'd seen it, and it felt like everything shattered again.Â
âYou-â You started, pointing at where it had been.Â
âI what?â Satoru dared you to say it.Â
âYou had another arm,â you accused, voice trembling.Â
âYou must have missed your dose yesterday, huh, beautiful?" He crooned, still smiling at you like it was okay you just implied he was a fucking shape shifter or alien or some fucking creature charading around as your husband.Â
He'd pull documents out of thin air the same way he made an entire limb disappear. Convinced people to give him whatever he wanted for free with just a wink or a purr.Â
How easy would it be for him to do the same to you?Â
âI'm not crazy,â you said it again, but you weren't so confident.Â
Because whether it was real or not, pieces of him, thoughts and images and daydreams, had all started to seep through into your heart. Consideration or codependency, although maybe that was just you coping. Telling yourself that it wasn't some fucked-up form of lust or love.Â
There was too much you couldnât reconcile from reality and the world he was trying to convince you of.Â
Something had to snap - and it was you.Â
And still, he tried to act like everything was normal, tried to hold your hand in the waiting room and took you to the conveniently-available doctor.Â
Suguru Geto tapped his pen against his desk.Â
And you tapped your nails against your leg.Â
âI think my husband isn't human,â you admitted. Said the big bad words that had been bouncing around in your head out loud. âI don't really know what he is, but-â
âYou do realize how ridiculous that sounds, right?â Suguru dismissed, but the corner of his mouth twitched.Â
âI know,â you nodded.Â
You'd come up with a list of theories on the car ride here while Satoru promised to prove how much he cared about you. An alien disguised as a human? Some freak stalking you? That one didn't explain the arms or the eyes. The dream you guessed could've been all you, spurred on from seeing his cock.Â
âOne moment,â Suguru held up his finger, and you figured this was it. He'd call the psych ward and you'd have white walls to look forward to instead of the cool blue of Satoruâs bedroom.Â
He stood up, walked towards the door where Satoru was waiting outside. Offered you another professional smile before stepping out.Â
Your file was left on his desk.Â
It took you two seconds to snag it, flipping through it, half-expecting it to be normal. To be another piece that you'd be left wondering if it was fabricated. But no, most of them were in familiar handwriting, notes taken by your previous psychiatrist, signed and dated precisely how you remembered.Â
Suguru was a fraud â and your husband, whoever (or whatever) he was, was too.Â
His office was unfortunately on the third floor, too far from the ground for you to make an escape through the window. So, you did the next stupid thing you thought of, pressed your ear against the door like you'd hear anything that would fix the anxiety churning in your stomach.Â
Your brain was trying to block out the information you found, to hit erase and rewind the clock on today. You felt fuzzy, thoughts slipping away before you could fully hold onto them.Â
âYou really fucked this up,â your pretend psychiatrist grunted, irritated as you tried to blink away the fog, to drag your mind out of the haze and back to clarity. âI told you this would happen. Just scrub her memories and then add your own.âÂ
âI want her to like me for me,â Satoru whined, and the next blink made the world around you sway.Â
âYou're an idiot,â Suguru scoffed at him.Â
âAm not,â he argued back. âI'm intelligent, attractive, attentive, shouldn't that be good enough?â
âNot when she doesn't know you,â Suguru retorted.Â
You felt like you were going to pass out.
âWell, you said she started to figure it out so-âÂ
You didn't mean to make a sound, but your knees threatened to buckle, and you had to lean against the door to stop yourself from falling. They immediately stopped talking. The doorknob jiggled, and then opened, Satoru catching you before you could collapse.
âThere's my smart girl.â He poked your nose, one long finger pressing softly against the cartilage as he chuckled. Like an owner playing with its pet.Â
A kid testing the limits of his toy would probably be closer. More accurate.
A vein throbbed across Suguruâs forehead, annoyed at how this was playing out. You guessed he was like him too. Something that was out of your understanding, too much for you to fully conceive, under the cover of human faces and fucking around with someone like you because they could.Â
âWhat are you?â You bluntly asked, unable to pretend to not know. To act like you hadn't been listening.Â
âYour husband.âÂ
You wondered what he'd do if you asked for a divorce. Although, here, in his arms, with him looking at you like he loved you, like in spite of everything else that was real, you didn't want one.Â
What vows had he sworn?Â
For better or worse? In sickness and health? Human or not?Â
âFix this.â Suguru didn't ask. Demanded.Â
Satoru frowned, but there weren't any frown lines. Barely even a crease between his brows either. An emotion he hadn't mastered well in this body of his.Â
âI could just reset her,â he grumbled, unhappy at the prospect.Â
You barely had any strength left â but you scraped together enough to shake your head. You didnât want to be fucking reset.Â
âNo,â you hoarsely said. âDon't.â
Satoruâs face immediately brightened, grinning and pulling you closer, squeezing too tight again, until you hit his chest twice to get him to stop.Â
âSorry, Suguru,â he shrugged. âI do what my wife wants.âÂ
You fiddled with your ring in the car on the way home. For the first time, it felt like yours. Or maybe, you'd just accepted it as part of you. Let go of the pieces of you that didn't fit anymore. Shed those parts of your skin like he stepped into this one.Â
âWhat do you want?â You asked as he ran a red light.Â
âYou,â he easily answered.Â
âYou could've asked me on, like, a date,â you grumbled, resting your head against the window.Â
âDo you want to go on a date now?â He quizzed, cocking his head to the side at the correct angle this time. Learning, adapting to acting his role out.Â
âI want to go home,â you murmured.Â
The image in your head wasn't your apartment anymore. When you thought of bed, you thought of his.Â
And when he parked the car (and managed to scrape the front bumper against the concrete wall), he still hurried around to open your door for you, to hold your arm to steady you.Â
Took off your coat when you got back inside, got down on his knees to take your shoes off.Â
âYou know you can ask me for anything, right?â He hummed, and there was something unsettling at the thought he could actually conjure up anything he wanted.Â
But being scared was exhausting.Â
So you didn't say anything when he followed you to the bedroom.Â
You stripped off your clothes, one piece at a time, methodical, precise. He stared, reverent. The lump in his throat bobbing as he took small steps forward.Â
âDo you love me?â You asked, unsure.Â
âYou're the only thing I care about,â he reassured, fingertips settling slowly on your hips, one-by-one too. Dipping into the flesh, feeling it for himself and breathing in your air. His eyes glowed.Â
Literally.Â
A bright gleam that hurt to look at, burning into you with a dangerous intensity. When he spoke, his voice reverberated into your core. âDo you love me?âÂ
âYou're all I have left.â
Starring: SUKUNA RYOMEN x reader
Synopsis: abandoned at the foot of a mountain in hopes of winning the favour of Sukuna Ryomen, you have to navigate life as his bride, constantly fearing death, torture, and being eaten outâ up. being eaten up. definitely up.
right?
Warnings: porn with plot, dark romance, forced marriage, true form!sukuna - 2 peepees!, cunnilingus (he's a certified munch), use of curse mouth, blood play, masochist!sukuna, pussyjob, thigh job, death/violence/body parts, primal play, dubcon, double penetration, upside down 69, hair pulling, brief spanking, pussy slapping, biting, outdoor sex, bondage, shadow tentacles?, period sex, multiple orgasms, honestly not as dark as it sounds â this is quite romantic I promise, angst, fluff (soft!kuna), not quite curse au in the canon sense, f!reader, not proofread Word Count: 16.9k
A forced marriage with Sukuna, the king of curses, sounds like hell.
And it is.Â
The village chief wanted to receive the newly arrived Curse Kingâs mercy and be spared from his tyranny. That apparently meant offering you, his only daughter, up for marriage. You were dropped off at the foot of the mountain, bound and gagged, unable to scream for help, not that any would arrive.
Not even your best friend, Suguru, had met your eyes.Â
Everyone had abandoned you.
A servant, dignified and aloof, came. They, with their white hair stained with crimson, took one look at you before making a silent decision.Â
Carried by goblin-looking creatures inside the mountain, which parted as though unhinging its jaw, you could do nothing but accept that you were going to be eaten up by the very monsters that children were warned about.
Navigating the carved out hallways of the mountain, they threw you in the throne room. Jagged stone walls surrounded you. Glowing red rocks were embedded in the rocks and lit torches illuminated the grand space. You were laying on the rolled out red carpet, staring up at a giant of a being.Â
There he was.
Sukuna Ryomen.
He was resting his head on one of his four arms, legs crossed, with all four eyes gazing down at you. He looked bored.Â
âWhat is this?â he drawled.
The same servant you first met stepped up, head bowed humbly. They said, âEntertainment, my Lord.â
âEntertainment?â the king repeated, tasting the word. âNot a snack? Interesting. How, pray tell, will this woman entertain me, if not with the taste of her flesh, Uraume?â
It was an absurd situation â they were discussing you as if you werenât there, as if you didnât have ears, as if you were a pet the servant had picked up as a gift. Although, it was at least a small blessing that you hadnât been killed on the spot, you supposed. The thought, however, didnât permit much relief when unimaginable torture could have awaited you.
âUraumeâ answered, âThe humans intended for her to be your wife, my Lord. Perhaps you could humour them with brief belief that they have been spared from their inevitable fate.â
At that, Sukuna hummed.
His eyes met your own then. They inspected you through your very soul. You felt their branding touch rifling through your essence. Something passed in them, something to which you could not put words.Â
Finally, he waved a lazy hand, and said, âVery well.â
The servants rushed to take you away, afraid to waste a single second.Â
Youâve been living in a room somewhere in the heart of the mountain since.Â
Itâs been about a week.Â
Meals on a tray are served to you three times a day. Porridge, fruits, bread, the sorts. You do your best not to eat much; they might have poisoned it.Â
Every day, every hour, is spent anticipating the wooden doors being kicked down, waiting for the Curse King to forgo delaying your fate and slicing your head off your shoulders with one, clean cut. So far, nothing yet.Â
In fact, you have not seen another soul since.Â
The first night, you couldnât sleep, afraid that he would take the villagers up on the offer to make you his real bride, by plunging his cock into you and stealing your maidenhead. It didnât, and hasnât, happened. But âyetâ looms over you perpetually.Â
Your one consolation is that sleep comes to you easily now.
Itâs all you can do â the room is barren of books, of people, of art. Only a bed, a table, and a chamber pot with a bucket of water decorate it. There are no windows with which you can view the outside world, can tell what time of day it is, can escape through, or jump off. Only your bodyâs natural instincts inform you when morning and time to slumber has arrived.Â
ThoughâŚ
With the days blurring, and perpetual and dim light of the glowing rocks remaining unchanged, itâs beginning to grow more and more difficult to tell left from right.Â
The doors are unlocked.Â
That was the first thing you tested when you were placed here.Â
Of course youâve considered walking out of the room, if only to have a change of scenery. Youâve also considered escaping. But your thoughts would always end up at âescaping to where?â
Youâve been abandoned by your village, by your family. They would not accept you. They would see your return as a sign that the Curse King had rejected their sacrifice and would be coming to collect the debt. In other words, youâd be seen as a bad omen.Â
It was your destiny to die, whether by the hands of your family or by the hands of the beast they were afraid of.
So if death is a certainty, why would you fear it?
Thatâs the final thought that pushes you out of bed and to the door. Your hand hesitated for a second. Then it was sure. You opened it, body tense.Â
No oneâs outside. No guard, no goblins, no king.
You pad out, feet bare and wearing only a nightgown. How deep inside the mountain are you, you wonder. Thereâs a draught blowing past, but no sound of the forest to fill the space. No voices. No footsteps. No life.
âWhere is everyone?â you mutter, padding forward.
Who can say how long you wander through the tunnels?Â
It feels like itâs been hours, though with the way time seems to pass differently, it could also have only been mere minutes.Â
Eventually, you spot light coming from a hollow in the walls. Carefully and with bated breath, you peer inside.
Steam wafts over your face.
Itâs warm â startlingly so against the chill that seems to cling to every corridor of the mountain. You hesitate again, also only a moment before stepping inside.Â
The ceiling arches high above, rough stone glistening with condensation, droplets forming and falling in slow, steady rhythms that echo softly in the space. The air is thick, humid, curling around your skin. It tickles.
At the centre of the chamber lies a pool.
Itâs set into a wide, uneven basin in the ground. The water glows faintly from beneath, lit by the same red-veined stones embedded along the walls, but here their light is softened, diffused through the steam until it casts everything in a hazy, molten glow.
The surface of the water ripples lazily, disturbed by unseen currents, by the quiet bubbling from somewhere deep below. Heat rises from it in waves, beckoning, almost inviting.
Who knew something like this existed inside a mountain?
Carefully, you approach the edge of the pool, crouching slightly as you extend a hand. Your fingers hover for a second before dipping into the water.
Hot.
But not scalding.
âA bath,â you mumble, smiling.
Here, of all places.
The servants had given you a bed to sleep on, a table to eat at, and a pot to do your business in that seemed to be cleaned out magically without you ever seeing anyone. What they hadnât granted, however, is the luxury of a bath. Only a bucket to and a rag to clean yourself with.Â
You glance back toward the tunnel, as if half-expecting someone, something, to be watching. But thereâs nothing and no one. Only the distant drip of water and the low hum of the mountain breathing around you.
Your reflection stares back at you from the shifting surface, blurred by steam and movement. The quiet stretches.
If youâll be killed for stepping outside your room, at least youâll die clean and fresh.Â
Shrugging off your nightgown, you dip your toe in the water, then your leg and the other, and soon youâre fully emerged.Â
âOh, thatâs wonderful,â you moan, letting the water soothe the aches in your bones. You sink deeper. The heat swallows you whole, up to your shoulders, then your chin. Your eyes flutter shut as you tilt your head back, strands of your hair clinging damply to your skin.
For a moment, just a moment, you forget. Forget the mountain, the monsters, the fate waiting patiently for you somewhere in its depths. The tension bleeds out of your limbs, your breathing slowing, evening out as the warmth seeps into you.
You drift, arms floating lazily at your sides.
A soft sigh escapes you. This is just like swimming in the lake near the village, except itâs warm and lovely and soothing.Â
ItâsâŚpeaceful.
Too peaceful.
Your eyes open.
Something feelsâŚoff suddenly. The water, once gently lapping, stills in a way that isnât natural. The faint bubbling from below seems to deepen, shift. Like something moving far beneath the surface.
Your body goes rigid.
Slowly, you glance down. The water is dark there. Deeper than it should be. The glow from the stones doesnât quite reach the bottom â it falls away into shadow, into something that looks less like a pool and more like a pit.
A pit that could swallow you whole.
Your breath catches.Â
ââŚHello?â you call softly, though you donât know why.
The surface trembles.
Something moves.
Your heart lurches into your throat. Instinct kicks in before thought does. You turn sharply, water sloshing as you begin to move, arms cutting through the surface, making for the edge.
Too slow.
Something clasps your ankle.
A gasp tears right through you, kicking hard, panic surging white-hot through your veins. âNo!â
It coils.
Grabs.
Your leg is yanked downward with terrifying force.
The world flips. Water crashes over your head as youâre dragged under, your scream swallowed instantly. You thrash, clawing at nothing, lungs burning whilst bubbles tear from your mouth. Your hands grasp blindly, trying to find purchase, to find anything.
A shape.
A body.
You strike it. Push against it. Kick, struggle, fight with everything in you, nails scraping against something solid, unyielding.Â
Then it lets go.
You donât wait.
You surge upward, breaking through the surface with a ragged gasp, coughing, choking on water as you scramble for the edge. Your hands slap against the stone, slipping once before catching, dragging yourself up just enough to cling to it. Your whole body trembles violently.
Air. You need air.Â
You suck it in greedily, chest heaving, water dripping from your lashes as your eyes dart wildly across the pool. âW-whatâŚâ you choke out, voice shaking.Â
A sound answers you. A low, amused exhale.
Your blood runs cold. Slowly, hesitantly, you turn your head.
Heâs here.
The King of Curses.
Sukuna lounges against the inner ledge of the pool as though heâs always been there. One arm is slung lazily over the stone behind him, another resting loosely at his side, droplets sliding down the planes of his skin. And the remaining two are folded under the water.
Heâs watching you.Â
No, observing you.Â
That smirk curls at his lips, sharp and satisfied, eyes glinting with something dark and entertained. âWell,â he drawls, voice echoing low against the stone walls, âyour floundering was amusing.â
âW-why,â you begin, gulping air and frantically shoving the wet hair clinging away from your face, âwhy did you do that?â
A hum floats through the air, carried by the steam. It sweeps your skin. Sukuna says, âBecause I could.â Then he barks a laugh. âWhen I came here to wash the stink of my latest massacre, I did not expect to find a human bathing in my onsen. How brazen of you.â
When he snaps his fingers together, you flinch.Â
Uraume appears.Â
Their head is downcast. They donât look at your body, which you suddenly remember is bare and visible through the clear water. You throw your arms over your private parts.Â
âWho is this woman and why have you not killed her upon her first step of trespass?â he asks his servant. Sukuna doesnât sound mad. Only curious.Â
âBecause she is your bride, my Lord.â
You flinch at the term.Â
Sukuna barks a laugh again. âMy bride? My bride! How comical that I would forget I have one.â He turns to you, eyes narrowing in with interest. âWhy have you only now appeared before me?â
Gulping, you tentatively answer, âI did not think you would want to see me. And Iâm sorry I intrudedââ
âWise,â he says, one of his massive arms running through his wet hair. âI am not usually fond of seeing humans; you are all so hideous and constantly quivering in my presence.â
Thereâs no possible way to reply to that, not without getting your blood spilled for insolence.Â
He stands upon the ledge and exits the pool.Â
Heâs completely naked, as you are. His broad back, the impressive muscles that make it up, the perfectly symmetrical tattoos. He turns. His cocks swings with the movement. You quickly avert your eyes, cheeks warm.Â
If Sukuna notices that you noticed, he doesnât say. Only, âTry not to drown â my pet swims beneath but he has already had his fill. Do not fatten him with your flesh.â
When you hurriedly climb out, squealing, his laughter echoes, filling the space even once his body, and his servantâs, have left.Â
You kneel on the smooth ground, panting, soaked and dripping, and thinking one thing:
The Curse King has a sense of humour.
And two giant cocks.
.
.
.
The next day, you find yourself back at the pool.Â
You tell yourself itâs simply because you want to bathe, but perhaps if you were more honest with yourself, youâd accept that maybe you were curious to see if heâd be there.Â
And he is.
Sukuna leans against the very same ledge he had been yesterday. He watches your every move, from when you first step in, to when you shyly shrug off your nightgown, and when you submerge yourself in the warm water.
Something has brought you here.Â
A pull you could not deny.
Thinking too much about it gives you a headache, so you let your body move on its own, unhindered by logic, by your mindâs concerns. You want to bathe, to be clean. He hadnât killed you yesterday, and that counts for something.Â
Of course, you know the smart thing to do would be to not push it, to understand that two run-ins with him that didnât lead to immediate death doesnât mean a third would end the same, to count your blessings.Â
ButâŚ
Bath.
He says nothing, only runs a finger across the seam of his lips as his eyes drink up every shift of your body.
Boldly, albeit shakily, you ask, âWhy havenât you killed me yet?â
Sukunaâs eyes glint.Â
âI wonder the same thing myself.â
Thatâs not an answer, you note. But you donât poke, scared if you do, if you push your limits more than you already have, heâll snap your head as easily as he had snapped his fingers.Â
The way his eyes pin you down on the ledge opposite him has you squirming in your seat. Itâs too intense. Too strong. Too dizzying. So you try to pretend itâs not cascading down the skin visible to him; you push forward, wading in the water. You stare at the ceiling, at the distance, at the darkness of the depths, at anything but him.Â
âMy village offered me as sacrifice,â you remind him. âWill you spare them?â
Somewhere, he lazily replies, âI have yet to decide.â
Humming, as though you thought as much, you wonder aloud, âWhat will you do with me? I cannot imagine that the King of Curses would find much use in a human wife.â
âNo, neither can I,â Sukuna drawls.
On and on, you swim. Arms cut through the water in slow, steady strokes, legs kicking behind you in a rhythm thatâs begun to feel automatic. Thereâs no sense of direction, no shore to aim for, just the endless stretch of water surrounding you, thick and quiet, swallowing any sound you might make. Time slips, dissolves, until all that remains is movement for the sake of movement.
Then, as you turn, your hand meets something solid.Â
The impact is soft but jarring, your palm flattening instinctively against it. A wall. Smooth, unmoving, impossibly present where there had only ever been open water.
You gasp.Â
Sukuna stands behind you.Â
The bottom of the pool had risen. You still cannot reach it, but youâre aware that if you tried to, the waterâs surface would be just above your head. The pool is under his command, bending to his will. How incredible.
Bare, wet skin meets bare, wet skin.Â
The heat of his body is hotter than that of the water.Â
He doesnât step away despite how the water seems to be pushing you to him.Â
How did he get to you so fast? Last you saw, he was still sitting on the ledge. No, perhaps the better question is, why had he moved closer to you at all?
Hands grab your ribs. You gasp. Theyâre firm, callused. Burning.
âWife?â he repeats, wide smirk revealing rows of flesh-tearing teeth. âYou are not my wife. You are my bride. I am sure even a puny, little thing like you understand that there is a process to be followed, yes?â
A nail flicks your nipple under the water.Â
You let out a shuddery breath.Â
The other two hands grip the back of your thighs, lifting them till theyâre wrapping around his hips. The top half of your body has emerged from the water, water dripping down. You throw your arms around his neck, a reflex to grab onto something before you fall.Â
Breasts presses to his chest. He must feel how hard your nipples are. Youâre flushed with embarrassment, and an acute awareness of how much bigger his own body is to yours â if he wanted to, he could crush you with his bare hands.
Sukunaâs sharp fangs glint at the very peaks as he runs his tongue over them. âFor you to be my wife, we would have to observe tradition. Do you understand what I refer to, little human?â
Breathless, you answer with your own question: âDo you refer to the wedding night, my Lord?â
One of his cocks pokes your entrance. You tense up.Â
Youâve seen their size; they are inhumanly big. They could not fit inside you, not without the preparation that the women in your village had giggled about, perhaps not even with.
But he doesnât shove it inside you all in one go.Â
He doesnât shove it inside at all.
The king merely slides you down his body, just a little, until that cock is sandwiched between your bodies.Â
It bumps a good spot on your cunt. You gasp.
âI do,â Sukuna says, huffing in amusement at your reaction. âI admit I have not been married before myself, but it is one aspect I am curious about.â
His strong hands are moving you up and down, testing every little sound that leaves your lips. And youâre letting him.
Is there something in the water? Some elixir thatâs making you susceptible to his whims? An aphrodisiac stimulating wetness out of your pussy?
He must feel it, must feel how it drips down his length. Just like how you can feel the prominent veins of a cock thatâs grown fully erect without you noticing. How long has he been like this? Since you walked in? Before?
Your nipples are scraping his chest. The sensation has you arching closer to him, grip around his body tightening. âM-my Lord!â
Sukuna tuts, moving you up and down like youâre a mere toy for his pleasure. He scolds, âThat is not my name.â
âSukuna?â you experimentally mutter the words. His cock throbs. You both groan. âS-somethingâs happening.â
Hips moving on their own, you feel as though youâve been possessed. Your body is no longer your own â some invisible thing is urging you to grind down on his cock, on that burning heat between you, rubbing your clit on his flushed cockhead, on the veins that run up and down his length.
Humming, he says, quite distracted, âYes. Something is. Allow it to happen. Do not fight it.â
This is pleasure youâve never felt before. Pleasure you didnât know truly existed. The women in your village always spoke of sexual pleasure as something only for men, joy a girl would be lucky to experience even once, if their partner was generous and not selfish, which was apparently rare.Â
Yet, here is, grinding your clit on the veins of his cock.
He licks his lips. âGo on, little human. Give it to me.â
With a loud moan, you throw your head back. Spasms wrack your body. A heady explosion warms your belly. Spurts of something even warmer paint your chest and stomach.Â
Sukuna grunts, fingers digging into the plush of your ass.Â
âFuck.â
Your head falls back on his chest, slumping with sudden languishness. You pant. His chest rises with his own heavier breaths.Â
Coming back into your own senses, you tense. Then push away. He lets you.Â
âIâm so sorry,â you say, in near tears from shame. âPlease forgive me, my Lord.â
You wade back, further and further away from him. Blood has pooled in your cheeks. What have you done? If he wasnât going to kill you before, he certainly will now that youâve defiled his body.
He pays you no mind. The water around his still body ripples. Sukuna grunts. Sucks in a harsh breath. Water laps at his contracting abdomen. Furious. Violent. You cannot tear your eyes away from the sight.Â
Oh godâŚheâs tugging furiously at his other cock whilst the other floats. His own spend is drying on his chest.Â
Mouth watering, you almost step forward to offer a hand.
But you donât.
Instead, you turn around and make a run back to your room.
.
.
.
You havenât returned to the pool. Not once in the week that passed.
He might not have killed you but one thingâs certain: you do not want to run into him again.Â
Especially now that youâve caught his attention. Reminded him of your existence. Which is as one would expect: worse than being forgotten. So, so, so much worse.Â
For, every day since the meeting at the pool, heâs taken to dropping off severed limbs at your door. Still warm. Still bleeding. Often twitching. First it was a big toe. Then a whole foot. A finger. A hand. An arm.Â
And today, a head.
A scream shook the walls once your eyes landed on the thing.
Your scream.
Perhaps itâs adrenaline that urges every stomp your feet make. Perhaps anger or indignation. Whatever it is, it has you near-running through the halls, searching in every hollow for him.Â
An almost full circle has been carved at the very end of one tunnel you stumble down. Vines creep out of it. You step inside, heaving, and with fists balled at your side.Â
A garden.
It stretches farther than your eyes can follow, lush and sprawling, like the earth itself had been coaxed open and persuaded to bloom in defiance of everything you thought you knew about this place. The ceiling arches high above, fractured in places where thin shafts of pale light filter through, catching on drifting pollen and casting the entire space in a soft, dreamlike haze.
The air is warm here. Heavy with scent.
Sweet. Overripe. Almost intoxicating.
Itâs not a human garden, you can tell immediately; the grass is black, as is the soil, and the roots which emerge from the ground are red. Things that couldnât exist in the same place do, cohabiting quite well.Â
Flowers youâve never seen before crowd the ground in wild abundance â petals like silk and flame, some translucent, others so dark they seem to drink in the light. Vines coil and twist up natural pillars of stone, heavy with blossoms. Leaves skim against your legs as you step forward, wide and waxy, or delicate as lace, each one foreign.
âHowâŚ?â you whisper, though there is no answer. It shouldnât have been possible to have a whole forest inside a mountain. But then again, a great many things shouldnât have been possible, yet they are.
The path, if it can even be called that, winds forward through the growth, barely visible beneath the encroaching green. It feels endless. Like you could spend your entire life sprinting down the path and never make it to the end.
There, some distance ahead, partially obscured by the curtain of hanging vines, a figure moves.
You freeze.
Bare feet press against the dark soil, soundless. A loose robe hangs from his shoulders, open just enough to reveal the breadth of his chest and the markings etched into his skin stark against the softness of the garden around him. One hand drags idly along the leaves as he walks.
âHello, little bride.â
It still surprises you that he can utter the word so casually. You donât flinch this time however. You only glower and maintain the distance. âWhy have you been giving me body parts?â you interrogate, grateful that your voice is as firm as when you had rehearsed.
Sukuna lifts one shoulder in a shrug. âWhy have you not stepped foot outside your room since?â
He resumes walking.
Toward you.
Each step is unhurried, deliberate, crushing petals beneath his feet without a second thought. The garden seems to part for him, bending subtly to his presence, vines shifting, leaves snaking aside in quiet submission.
You donât move.
You tell yourself you wonât.
Your pulse stutters anyway.
âYou fear me,â Sukuna observes, like heâs stating something obvious. His eyes drag over you, taking in every inch, every subtle shift in your breathing, the way your fingers curl tighter at your sides. âAnd yet you came looking.â
âBecause I want to know why youâve been giving me body parts,â you snap.
âMm.â
Heâs closer now.
Close enough that you can feel the heat of him, even in the thick, perfumed air of the garden. Close enough that you can see the faint sheen of moisture still clinging to his skin, the slow rise and fall of his chest beneath the loose fall of his robe.
Another step.
Instinct finally kicks in; you shift back, just one pace.
The corner of his mouth lifts. âI was curious.â
Your brows knit. âAbout what?â
âHow long it would take,â he says lightly, âfor you to stop hiding.â A finger traces the curve of your cheek. You hold your breath, staring up at him, waiting for his next move. Sukuna mutters, âHow odd that your scent would be so much sweeter than the flowers that grow here. It makes me wonder.â
Why is heat travelling down your body? Why arenât you running away, revolted by his touch or the gravel in his voice? Were you still thinking about the feel of his body against yours, both naked, in the pool? Of the cocks whose soft lengths had been engrained in your mind?
His nostrils flare.Â
A flash in his eyes.
âThere it is,â he rasps. âA scent I could not escape, so much more potent now.â
In a blink of an eye, youâre flipped over, dangling in the air. He has you by the ankle, lifted high up.Â
You grab onto his robe, which has parted. Right in front of you is his cock. Both of them. Neither soft now. Definitely not soft. One smacks you right against the face. It leaves a wet mark.Â
The musk of a refined monster hits you. ItâsâŚitâs addictive. Your mouth waters again, stronger this time than the time at the pool now that theyâre so much closer to you. Irresistible.Â
Sukuna presses a nose to the apex of your thighs. Skin on skin. You jolt.
Your dress had fallen down your body, ballooning around your face. You hold the material away â he can see everything. That fact has you aware that you can see him too. The thickness of his cocks, the lengths rivalling your forearm, the weight of the balls beneath. Everything about him is massive. Intended to subjugate. Designed to dominate.Â
âYou are already wet. Soaked,â he muses, thoroughly humoured. He rubs his nose on your clit, nuzzling the little bud. You dig your nails into his thighs. âFilthy, little human.â
Thatâs all he says before he licks a stripe through your slit.
âSukuna!â
âMm. Dessert. Just in time.â
The beast licks and laps and sucks. It isnât anything like the women at the village described â men are supposed to be reluctant, theyâre supposed to be frightened. Sukuna isnât. Heâs consuming your juices as though starved, needing nourishment.Â
In front of you, something emerges from his skin.
A wolfish grin.
Thereâs a mouth on his stomach, lips curled up and teeth gleaming. You scream, fighting to get out of his tight hold.
SMACK!
Sukuna slapped your ass. A dull heat blossoms on the flesh. He commands, âStay still. I cannot dine when you worm like so.â
SMACK! SMACK! SMACK!
Cruelly, he lays short slaps right on your clit, sending juices splashing onto your skin. The way his palm sticks, the sloppy noises, it's all so degrading. Heâs doing it on purpose. Heâs revelling in your clear desire for him.
Youâre almost too distracted by the sight of a second, bigger mouth. Almost. But nothing can truly, wholly tear your attention away from the sucking of your clit and the way a fire is being lit in your very core. Soon, a thick tongue finds your entrance and buries itself inside. Your eyes roll back.
A hot, wet thing slides up the valley of your breasts. Slithering. Testing. Tasting.
The mouth, you realise. Itâs sticking its fat tongue out, licking your breasts the way Sukunaâs face mouth is licking the inside of your cunt, stretching your walls, teasing the pleats there.Â
âDelicious,â one of them says. You canât tell which. So much is happening at once. Too many to process.Â
At your lips, one of his cockheads smears its seed. You lick your lips. Itâs salty. Eyes fixed on the frighteningly red thing, you open your mouth to suckle at it. That familiar possession has returned. Youâre being controlled by an invisible force â your jaw has to widen to take the bulbous head. Your tongue runs over the tip, where thereâs a slit.Â
Sukuna groans, pleased. Then he growls, âDo not neglect the other.â
Slightly afraid, you do as he says. The other cock is just as hard, just as big and long as the one youâre sucking on. It throbs approvingly when you tug on it.Â
âGood,â he groans out. âVery good, little bride.â
Obscene squelches are coming from above. Itâs a reminder of how wet you are for him. Of how delirious the pleasure is. Of how you arenât disgusted by the magical tongue flicking your tits, playing with the mounds, running the tip of it over your nipples. Youâre not disgusted by the salty taste of him, of how he seems to be constantly leaking.
Heâs lapping up at your pussy so furiously that he makes frustrated, wrathful sounds; heâs mad that youâre not producing enough wetness to match the pace in which heâs drinking it up.
âMore,â he commands. âGive me more. Now.â
Sukuna pushes his face closer, uncaring of the fact that youâre making a mess all over his cheeks. He only has one thing on his mind.Â
âIâm gonna cum,â you warn him, mouth full and words garbled. The unfamiliar word leaves your lips so naturally you think youâd been warning him all your life of your impending orgasm.
Unfortunately, the warning is wasted. You donât think he even hears the words with your thighs muffling his ears.
âSukuna!â
The very same feeling, the same sensations, as the time in the pool rushes through you. Bolts of lightning thrum beneath the surface of your skin. You shudder, moaning lewdly.Â
He doesnât stop. If anything, heâs only emboldened by the juices overflowing out of you. Slurrrrrping! so animatedly. So viciously. So animalistically.Â
A feral beast sucking your sensitive clit into another orgasm only minutes later.Â
Itâs too much. It almost hurts. You slap at his meaty thigh. That seems to snap him out of his mania.
In a flash, youâre flipped back upright. Blood descends down your body. Lightheaded, your knees weaken. He catches you, lifting you up in his arms all while heâs collecting as much of your juices off his skin he can reach with his tongue.
ThudâŚthudâŚthudâŚ
Sukuna strolls through the garden and back out into the rocky halls, robe discarded. Your dress is soaked with a mix of your juices, sweat, and his saliva. Youâre filthy. He doesnât complain.
Thankfully, thereâs no one in the hallways to witness the remnants, of the proof, of your mutual debauchery.
âI have never considered myself as having a sweet tooth,â Sukuna begins, musing to himself, âbut now I believe I would very much like to have dessert after every meal. What do you say, little human?â
âHmm,â you sleepily hum.
âThen we are in agreement,â Sukuna concludes, pleased.
Your eyes flutter shut, too tired to keep them open. Before you fall into slumber, you feel a bed much softer than you remember cushion your body.Â
A hardness flanks you.
You dream of many hands brushing your hair, patting your hip, rubbing your belly, and tracing your cheek.
.
.
.
Since youâve come to accept your odd relationship with the King of Curses, youâve been spending an awful amount of time with him lately.Â
It started off with him keeping you in his room.Â
Itâs a much nicer room than yours. Infinitely so. Almost triple the size and more lavishly decorated â a huge bed with silk sheets and a canopy with deep velvet curtains, a plush rug, dark red orchids in intricate and complex positions upon a table, paintings of different moments in time of human suffering that concerningly do not bother you.
You always find yourself back in here.Â
Whenever you wander through the halls, the walls seem to shift. They lead you back to his room. At first you were hesitant to enter, and youâd try to go a different way, but the caves insisted.
He isnât here ever.Â
So youâve started to think of it as your own.Â
During meal times, thatâs when youâd see Sukuna.Â
Uraume would often escort you out of the room and into the dining hall. Another enormous space. Youâd dine with him, and only him. Thereâd be curses posted inside, but they always step out, to give you privacy you assume. Naturally, these mealtimes were awkward for you in the beginning.Â
Sukuna didnât speak. Not at first. He would just watch you eat, which only made you feel more awkward.Â
You were the one who broke the silence. âAre you⌠are you not going to eat, my Lord?â you asked tentatively.
A devious grin came upon his face. Happy he won a competition you didnât know you signed up for. He replied, âI will. I am simply fattening up my pig before I devour her.â
Heat flushed through you. Cutlery clinking against the fine china, you gulped. There was a dangerous awareness of the darkness of his eyes feasting upon your flesh â you felt its weight sliding down the plumpness of your cheeks, the length of your neck, your collarbones, and your breasts which threatened to spill out from the confines of your dress.Â
Perhaps fear should have overtaken you at that moment.
Only relief and desire did.Â
What set you on edge most was not knowing what he wanted from you, why he had Uraume collect you, why he was wasting his time here when he could be doing kingly duties.Â
Now that he had made clear what he was seeking, you could allow yourself to rest easy and actually taste the food you were shovelling into your mouth.Â
âI am the pig in question?âÂ
âYes,â he replied immediately. A hand shoved a plate of pancakes towards you, encouraging. âYou certainly squeal like one.â
Frowning, and pushing the plate away because you have too much to eat already, you argued, âI do not.â
âDo too,â he said, pushing the plate back towards you.
âDo not!â
An arm wrapped around your waist faster than you could see. Another swiped the food off the table. Everything fell with cacophonous clangs and bangs and splats!Â
Sukuna placed you on the table, which was now bereft of food. Your back met the hard wood. Your legs were thrown over his shoulders. Dress hiked up your waist. You were bared to him. Two of his callused hands yanked you closer to his face. Those four eyes, all scarlet and glinting up at you, didnât look away.Â
He wanted you to watch him take a long whiff of your cunt.
His grip tightened on you once your scent hit him with full force. His eyes rolled back. Sukuna snarled, âLetâs see which of us is right.â
There were no soft kisses upon your sensitive skin, no caresses. Only unrestrained feasting. He immediately latched onto your clit, sucking on the thing with a fury. You cried out.Â
The king was frightening in his aggression.Â
He was gulping down every drop your pussy produced to please him, and it wasnât nearly enough. Terrifying growls shook the table.Â
Sukuna seemed addicted to making your cunt let out vulgar squelchessss!
They came in quick succession. One after the other. Loud and clear. Displaying how well he was playing with your clit.Â
âLook at how your cunt flutters, searching for my cocks,â he mused, thumbing the entrance but not pushing in. âAnd look how your petals have grown swollen with blood. Oh, I bet your blood tastes as good as your pussy. Weâll test that too, another day.â
Stammering, you pleaded, âDonât look!âÂ
He stared too intently. Saw too much. It was more intimate than being tasted.Â
âNonsense,â Sukuna said, waving you off. âI will look as I please, and I very much do.â
In response to his renewed lapping of your juices, you could only writhe and run your nails down the wood for anything to ground you.
âDo not waste your claws on the table,â he spat, spare hands snatching your ups and offering his wrists for you to dig into. You hesitated, chest heaving and vision swimming. Then he asked, âYou do not find my flesh good enough to mark? You wish to offend your groom when he is at the altar of your legs?â
You didnât want to know what he was like when he was offended so you clung to his thick wrists. You made a mental note not to actually scratch him â that seemed a more criminal act than offending him â but the pleasure born from his ravishing of your pussy bordered on pain and you could not help yourself.
The very moment your nails caught on his skin and broke through, one of the hands that was keeping your shaking legs apart darted out. It landed on your chest. With brutish finesse, it ripped your bodice. Cool air grazed over your breasts. That hand latched onto a tit.Â
âW-whatâ Oh God!â you screamed.Â
SomethingâŚ
Something on his palm was suckling your nipple, like a babe.Â
Sukunaâs amused huff vibrated through your pussy, sending shivers up your spine. âNo, not God, little bride. It is me. My mouth is making you feel good. But,â he adds after a little thought, âI do not mind being worshipped as a deity, heh.â
How could he be so nonchalant when two sets of mouths were eating you up, when your eyes were at risk of being permanently lodged at the back of your head? How could he make conversation so easily when his tongue, which felt so impossibly long, was wriggling through your walls and teasing the entrance to your womb? When the mouth at his palm was suctioning your nipple into that impossible space?
âDelicious,â he snarled, positively starved of your taste. âSo fucking sweet. How can a human be soâŚsoâŚdivine? It defies nature.â
He wasnât talking to you anymore. He was manically muttering to himself, reasoning with his own understanding of the balance of life. It baffled him. Bewildered him. Excited him. Sukuna could not get enough of you.
Whining, you called out his name, âS-Sukuna! Itâs too -hngh!- much. I canât.â
âCum,â he said.Â
Your head shook, thrashed. âNo, I -hah- canât!â
âCum,â he repeated. No, commanded. Ordered. Demanded.Â
And you could not deny a king.Â
You fell apart on the dining table with a scream. Wetness rushed out of you as though a dam had broken. He drank it all up. Slurrrrrpeddd! every single drop until you were writhing again. And when he growled, âMore,â and, âAgain,â you could not deny him then either.
It might have been hours later before he decided heâd had his fill.
Aside from meal times, you donât see him during the day. Heâs always gone. No one will tell you why, and you donât feel brave enough to ask. You merely assume heâs doing kingly duties â keeping the curses of the Underworld and of the forests in line, maintaining balance between humans and monsters, and protecting his people.Â
In the meantime, you read in his room, which is now your room. There are plenty of books here. More than you could ever read in a lifetime, and certainly more than there ever were in your village. Itâs hard to imagine he read any of the books in the collection but there are signs of use: folded pages, cracked spines, yellowing.Â
He read each one you had opened.Â
Poems.Â
Novellas.Â
Journals of travels beyond.Â
You donât mind the hours spent on your own; the goblins walking along still scare you so you avoid running into them. Of course, thereâs always the option to ask during your mealtimes, in between him eating you out and actually consuming food, if you could visit the village (for you know returning was too much). Not that you especially wanted to go home.Â
The villagers had sold you.Â
Abandoned you.
They would not welcome you home.Â
So you must consider the heart of the mountain your new home.
Itâs simply about asking, about knowing the answer, about having the option.
But each time you considered bringing up your village to him, you backed out at the last second. He was not your husband. Not really. Not yet. Heâs not even really your groom. That just seems like an excuse to do the salacious things youâve been doing. At most, heâs your friend, and you cannot burden your friend more than you already have.Â
Truthfully, it hardly matters what exactly he is to you. Heâs nice. Attentive. Generous. He hasnât killed you, he hasnât hurt you, hasnât massacred your village and your family, and hasnât thrown back in your face any of those facts.Â
Thatâs why every morning, when you know Uraume will escort you, you make sure never to be late.
You obediently, possibly excitedly, wait in front of the door for the knock.Â
You slide a hand down your new dress; it appeared in the closet, and is your size. It certainly isnât Sukunaâs. Red lace, soft silk, dainty bows, easy to move in and breathe â itâs a beautiful dress. Far more expensive and luxurious than anything youâd ever owned. The chest areaâs a little tight; it pushes your breasts up more than youâre used to, and somehow youâre sure that was on purpose.Â
When the door opens, Uraumeâs patient self leads you out. Theyâre quiet. Respectful. They have been since the very first night.Â
âThank you.â
Cold eyes flit to you. âWhat ever for, my lady?â
âFor saving me,â you say, fiddling with the lace on your dress. âIf you hadnât suggested that he humour me, Sukuna would haveââ
âThe king,â Uraume cuts in, spine straight and gaze fixed ahead now, âdoes only as he pleases. It is his right. He grows bored of his new toys very quickly, and it is my duty to keep him entertained. I saw an opportunity to fulfil my responsibility. That is all.â
You have no response to that. You only blink, surprised and berating yourself for being so. Sukuna may be your friend, in your eyes at least, but Uraume is not. Sukuna may not mind the fact that you are human, but others may not share the same sentiment. Maybe Uraume thinks you are a plague. A rat. Thatâs often the story humans spread about curses and their philosophies.
Soon, you reach the double doors leading to the garden. Before the doors are opened, they add, âIt is also my duty to throw old toys away.â
When you turn to look at them, theyâre already gone.
âFinally,â Sukuna says, exasperated. âI resent being kept waiting. Walk here with haste, little bride.â
Uraumeâs words linger in your mind; Sukunaâs sharp rows of teeth flash washes them away.Â
Heâs in his loose robes, bottom set of arms tucked into the wide sleeves. A hand beckons you over, and the moment you are within reach, he snatches you up. Youâre carried up in his arms, high enough to come face to face with him and see all four of his eyes watching you.Â
Sukuna nuzzles the crook of your neck. He starts walking down the path. Branches tickle the top of your head. âDid you sleep well?â he wonders. His voice vibrates against your skin. It tickles.
Gripping his hair for purchase, you murmur, âYes.â Then, shuddering once his lips explores the length of your neck, you ask, âDid you?â
âI do not sleep,â he casually replies.Â
Within minutes, heâs managed to walk so deep into the garden that the surroundings have changed from exotic flowers full of vibrant colours and shapes to a forest of cherry blossoms. Petals whirl around you, swirling with the gentle wind.Â
Above you, the cave walls have shifted into the blue and vast open sky.Â
You gasp. âAre weâŚare we outside?â
The brightness almost sting your eyes; you have to narrow them with a wince to avoid being blinded. The smell of fresh air too nearly burns your nostrils. The chatter of live animals and insects are near deafening at first. Everythingâs so different, so new, yet so familiar, so ordinary that it becomes magical to your senses.Â
He parts from your neck to eye your reaction. The smile on your face makes his grip on you tighten. Sukuna says, âYes. Your complexion looked rather dull without sunlight, and my bride must be at her very best at all times. So here we are.â
That doesnât sound quite true upon his lips but you donât question him on it.Â
Instead, you beam at him and gush, âThank you! Oh, itâs wonderful out.â
Itâs easy to forget what the world above is like when youâve spent countless nights under the mountain with rocks for company.Â
Sukuna sets you down. You waste no time running around, laughing at the green grass that tickles your bare feet.Â
The grass inside the mountainâs garden is black, with roots being red, for reasons you could not fathom. Itâs coarser too. The softness of this green, human grass, in comparison, sets your heart racing.
Thereâs no wind inside the mountain, only a draught. This calm air is fresher, warmer, soothing on the body and doesnât settle.Â
And the warmth of the sunâŚ
Beams of distant fire soaks into your skin. You sigh, a small smile on your lips.Â
When you turn back, heâs sitting under a tree, all arms crossed and watching you. Always watching. Always aware of your every move, every position, every shift.Â
Somewhat shy with the realisation that heâd seen the entire display, you stroll back to his side.Â
âIt is a lovely day out, yes?â he says.Â
You nod, grinning. âItâs perfect. Just perfect.â
About to sit beside him, you let out a squeal when he snatches you up again and sits you down on his lap. All of his arms cage you. Sukuna rests his chin on the top of your head.Â
âNow it is,â he mumbles, chest rumbling against your back.Â
You smile again, more coy this time, and grateful he canât see it.
The grass is untouched. No footprints mar it. No broken twigs, no distant rustling of hidden creatures. It is a forest, yes, but stripped of all the unease that forests usually carry.
It is only you and him.Â
Your fingers curl into the fabric of his sleeve as another petal lands on your lap. You pick it up, studying it like it might vanish if you blink too long. Glancing back at him, you tilt your head slightly. âDid youâŚmake this place like this?â
His chin presses a little more firmly into your hair, a quiet, possessive weight. âIt exists on its own,â he says. âI allow it to remain.â
Another petal skims your lips. Without thinking, you laugh â light, bright, unguarded â as you try to catch it, only for it to slip away again, carried by a breeze that barely stirs the trees.
âYouâre noisy,â he mutters.
Yet he does not tell you to stop.
You lean back into him instead, comfortable now, warm from the sun and from him both. One of his hands idly flicks a petal from your shoulder, the motion almost absent-minded, as though he doesnât realise heâs doing it. Or perhaps he does. And simply doesnât care.
Your gaze drifts across the clearing again, softer this time. Slower. Relaxed, you ask, âYou said you donât sleep. What do you do at night?â
Sukuna hums, fingers drumming on your stomach. âI take care of my business.â
Thatâs vague, you think, but you donât push. Instead, you ask another question: âWhy do you not return to the chambers?â
He chuckles, teasing. âHow forward of you, little bride. We have not yet been wed and youâre already asking to share the marital bed. Is this how you humans do it in this day and age?â
Heat flushes your cheeks. You smack one of his wandering hands, which has crept up to cradle a breast, and huff, âNo, thatâs not what Iâm saying. I just mean, everyone needs sleep. Surely even you, the King of Curses. I wonder how you rest is all.â
A moment of contemplation passes.
Did you say something wrong? Did you go too far?
Did he hate that you smacked him?Â
âYou are right,â he eventually says, head coming down to nudge you. His lips gently touches your cheek. âI do need rest. So allow me.â
His strong hands easily lift you off his lap, placing you down on the grass. Sukuna unfolds his large body and comes to lie perpendicular to you. His head weighs your thighs down.Â
With a wave of his hand, a book appears in your left hand at the same time he takes your right and cradles it to his chest. âRead,â he instructs. âRead to me. And after my nap, I will eat your little cunt and slap your clit thrice to punish you for smacking my hand even just once.â
A flutter at your core has his eyes peering up at you, glinting. He must have sensed it. Somehow. Whether by feeling or by smell. How mortifying.Â
âOr,â he starts, âI can eat you out now. I am fine with whatever order you prefer.â
âNo, Iâll read,â you hurriedly say. You flick to the first page, reading the words out loud and only sighing in relief when his eyes flutter shut at the sound of your voice.Â
Sukunaâs lips curl up in the corner.
And so a new tradition is born.
.
.
.
âMy Lord,â Uraume repeats outside the door, âthey wait for you.â
Sukuna growls out, âLet them. I am preoccupied.â
Youâre pressed to the door, the cold wood warming up to the flush of your cheek. Bottom lip bitten in a desperate attempt to keep quiet, you can do nothing else but let him rut his scalding length between your thighs.Â
This evening, heâd woken you up with his tongue buried inside your cunt. It seems after another whole day out in the garden, reading and strolling with him and tasting each other beneath trees before or after his naps, you fell asleep and were carried back into your chambers.Â
Has it been days or weeks since youâve built up this routine of spending the days together and spending evenings apart?
Time seems to pass so quickly and yet so slowly. Itâs begun to lose all meaning to you. Itâs not a fact you lament.
You jolted with a shriek at the hulking figure under your covers. âAbout time,â he said, throwing the heavy thing off and baring how his skin glistened with your spend to you. âI thought I might have to fuck you with both my cocks at once to wake you.â
He was joking, you were sure. Or hopedâŚ
âWake me?â you repeated, back arching. âW-why?â
Sukuna replied, a fang rubbing your clit and being especially careful not to cut you, âBecause I must leave again, but I did not want to without hearing my name upon your lips.â
A whine tore through you. âWhy couldnât you just wake me up the normal way?â
Red eyes flashed mischievously from below. He licked a strike up your inner thigh all while not breaking eye contact. âBecause normal does not taste as good.â
Uraumeâs voice called out soon after, reminding him of the evening meeting. You stiffened. Could they hear you? Do they know what he was doing with you on the bed?Â
Feeling embarrassed, you kicked Sukuna off and tried to push him to the door. You hissed, âYou need to go. They need you.â
A hand slid inside your dress and groped your breast, cursed mouth appearing to nurse on your nipple. Another lifted your skirt up so that a third can coat its fingers in your cuntâs essence with the intention of easing the entry inside.Â
âSo does your cunt,â he said. âAnd I know which I would rather attend to first.â
Oh, he was filthy. So, so filthy.
And so persuasive.Â
With you continuing, and struggling, to shake him off â legs quivering from the number his mouths had done to you today â you eventually made it to the door and was about to open it when something hot and heavy rested upon the curve of your ass and a second parted your puffy pussy lips.Â
It was almost like he planned this.Â
âDo not make a noise,â Sukuna rakishly rasped to your ear. Two rough hands gripped your bare hips, dressed hiked up over your ass. âLest youâd like for Uraume to know what weâre doing.â
You definitely did not â they donât like you very much. This wouldnât help your case.Â
ButâŚ
His cocks are rubbing you up and down and back and forth. His fat cockhead keeps catching on your pulsing clit, bumping the thing over and over again until your cuntâs drooling on his veiny length.Â
âPress your thighs together. Tighter,â he commands, and groaning once you do. âEvery part of you feels so good. Itâs maddening.â
The pleasure building up in your core from a few thrusts is maddening. Truly. Irrevocably. You canât tell him that, however. You canât speak; if you do, a loud moan might slip out.Â
Sukunaâs grunting in your ear. The sounds are driving you wild. As is the fact that your tits are out and are being squeezed relentlessly by two hands. Mouths take over his palms. They donât hesitate to latch onto your nipples. You gasp, head thrown back into his chest. âSukuna!â
âMm, I know,â he huskily says. âMe too. Be good, pretty human. Just allow me to use your thighs for now.â
Heâs so tall your hips have to be lifted up to reach his cocks. Your toes dangle over the ground. You hang precariously but you never worry for a second that he might drop you.Â
Shlick! Shlickkk!Â
The sounds are obscene and theyâre all you can hear. Uraume must hear them too. Yet, theyâre still out there, saying, âMy Lord, please. The council grows restless.â
Sukunaâs livid growl shakes the door. âThey. Will. Wait. Do not interrupt me again.â
His rutting speeds up. The sucking of his cursed mouths intensifies. The tip of the cock behind you is smearing pre-cum on your back, and the sensation has you clenching around nothing.Â
âIâm cumming,â you whisper, eyes shut tight. âNghhh!â
âGood,â he breathes out. âGood girl.â
You bring a hand down to your cunt, cupping the cockhead appearing and disappearing with every shallow thrust through your lips. It nudges your palm, squelching! and leaving wet sploodges of his cum and yours. Sukuna snarls.
And just like that, he cums too. His hot cum explodes into your hand, spilling through the cracks of your fingers and splatting onto the floor. More cum bursts on your back, dirtying your dress.
Itâs so hot. Scalding.Â
He keeps ploughing between your soft thighs, wringing out every last drop until he shudders with a growl and you slump completely in his grasp.Â
When he pivots you around to check on you, specifically the cheek that had been pressed up against the door, you see his loose robe had fallen open. Some of his cum has ended up dripping down his skin. Heâs tattooed and chiselled and hard everywhere. A true killing machine. You run your fingers down his chest, smearing his cum around, all the way to his stomach where a massive mouth manifests in time to clamp onto your wrist with a grin.Â
His teeth donât break skin. They donât even hurt. They merely keep your hand inside, huge tongue slithering to lick every finger and every inch. Curiously, you grip the appendage. It really does feel like a real tongue. You stroke it.
Sukuna grips the back of your neck. He glares down at you. âYou are trying to bring me to my knees, arenât you?â
You blink. âNo! Forgive me.â You try to pull your hand out on your own but his sudden grasp on your wrist stops you.Â
âI did not say I did not like it.â He steps closer, licking his lips.Â
âMy LordâŚâ Uraume grits out through the door.Â
Sukuna groans. âYes! Alright!â
The door opens with a wave of his hand.Â
âI should massacre the whole council, then I will have all the time in the world to bury my tongue inside your cunt. One dayâŚâ he mutters under his breath, seemingly actually considering the idea. You swat his back, cheeks flushed from embarrassment.Â
Your dress falls back into place just in time for you to shield yourself from anyone elseâs eyes but Sukunaâs. Not that itâs enough.Â
Uraumeâs chilling eyes see all â the sweat on your skin, the mess of your hair, the quivering of your legs, and the droplets of cum on the floor. They do not look disgusted by it. They look disgusted by you.Â
âBe good for me, little bride,â Sukuna says, already stomping away. âI will look for you as soon as I am done with these fools.â
You take a step forward to Uraume, an apology on your tongue.Â
They step back, straightening up. âThese meetings are important,â they begin. âThey ensure the other lords feel seen and heard. It maintains peace in our domain, and in yours. You mustnât keep him from doing his duties. Not only is it impolite, it is also dangerous.â
âIâm sorrââ
âDo not apologise to me. Apologise to the king for wounding him,â they snap. You frown, confused. âThe marks you left on his wrists that he refuses to heal himself? He leaves them open and bleeding. He openly plays with the cuts in front of the council, in front of his audience, smiling. Whispers are making echoes of a weakness in our king. If you do not care about your safety, then you must care about his.â
Thoroughly scolded, you stay rooted in place, watching Uraume follow after Sukuna.Â
.
.
.
You take a walk through the garden this evening to clear your head.Â
What Uraume said forced you to contemplate your relationship with the king. With Sukuna. They reminded you why you were spared in the first place â youâre a toy. A thing for entertainment.Â
He is entertained by you now, by the pleasures your body provides. That, however, is not something unique to you; any woman can spread their legs, which is a crass thing to say, you know. But itâs true. To save their village, their people, to earn another day of life, or to even have the honour of serving a king, many women would offer their body up.Â
And you are no special woman. You are quite average, all things considered. Never the most beautiful woman in the room, the most intelligent, or most pure of heart.Â
The fact of the matter is, Sukuna will soon grow bored of you.Â
What is left to be considered now is, will he spare you once he finds a new toy or will you be âgotten ridâ of by Uraume?
Will you be sad?Â
The pang in your chest at the thought seems to suggest so.
Without realising it, you end up back in the cherry blossom grove.Â
It looks different at night. Just as beautiful as during the day, of course, but different. Fireflies light up the air, mingling with the stars above you. If not for them, you wouldnât know where you are, wouldnât know that the tree whose bark youâre grazing with your fingertips now is the very same tree you sit under with Sukuna.
You were always under the impression that being a king meant you could do whatever you wanted. Uraumeâs warning proved otherwise â Sukuna had people to please. And youâre who pleases him.Â
For how long will you be enough?
With a sigh, you wonder if Sukuna really will come to find you after his meeting. Heâs always busy in the evenings, and though you spent the hours of the night sleeping anyway, itâd still be nice to talk to him. His thoughts on books youâve read are quite funny.Â
He hates silly heroines who make bad decisions and always fall for the gloomy, morally grey men, yet hates the morally grey men more for their cheesy lines. ââI control shadows and I have wings,ââ heâd mimic, lowering his voice to a deeper rumble than his own. Then heâd say in his own voice, âYes, so do about a thousand other fictional men. You are not special.â
Sukunaâs brows would furrow and heâd scoff whenever youâd get flustered by the erotic passages youâd be forced to read aloud to him as you sit in his lap, but he never suggests changing books. You theorise he really just likes complaining.Â
âPretty girl?â
You jolt.Â
That voiceâŚ
âSuguru?â
Behind a tree, a silhouette hobbles over to you. âYouâre alive! Oh, thank the heavens!â
The man falls into your arms. Heâs really here. Your bestest friend. But he isnât how you remember him â long raven hair have turned matted and dull, clothes torn and dirtied, and skin scratched up. You can hardly recognise him.
He grips your face, dirt rubbing into your skin. Scanning for any harm that might have befallen you, he smiles with relief upon seeing youâre perfectly well. âIâve spent so many weeks wondering what had happened to you. Iâm so sorry. God, Iâm so sorry.â
His words are going in one ear and out the other; you can only question, with terror and trepidation, why his hands tremble, why heâs jumping at every little sound, and pulling you away inch by inch.Â
âWhat happened?âÂ
Suguruâs eyes harden. His grip falls on your shoulder. Tight. Insistent. You wince. He says, âListen to me carefully. We need to leave. We need to leave now. Weâre too deep in the Curse Kingâs territory. There are beasts about. We must run now. Come!â
Bewildered, youâre yanked forward, stumbling over your feet.Â
âWait, no, I have to stay!âÂ
Heâs not listening.Â
Deeper into the forest, youâre pulled. The cherry blossoms morph into scraggly trees, leafless and with jagged branches like teeth reaching for you. The fireflies are gone now. You have to force your eyes to adjust as you trip over rocks and logs, and as your bare feet are caked in mud and moss.Â
Looking back towards the light, you start to heave. âSukunaâŚSukunaâll be mad. I have to go back.â You try to tear his hand off your wrist, digging your nails, but he can hardly feel it. âSuguru!â you yell, in near tears.
The man whirls on you, eyes wide and red. The bags under his eyes are darker than even the dark. They startle you. âWhatâre you doing? Whyâre you fighting me? Iâm trying to save you, like I should have done when your family decided to sacrifice you to the mountain.â
You shake your head. âItâs okay. Iâm okay. Iâm not mad at you, so if youâre doing this out of guilt, then you donât need to. Just go, alright? Go before someone notices youâre here. I donât know what the goblins, Uraume, o-or Sukuna will do if they find you here.â
Suguru recoils. âSukuna? You call the monster of the mountain by his first name?âÂ
He doesnât wait for you to answer. Something seems to dawn on him. His eyes properly take you in from head to toe â your clean skin, fresh hair, the plump in your cheeks, the expensive dress you wear, the lace, the silk, the jewels.Â
He releases you, like youâd burnt him.Â
âThe king spared youâŚâ he whispers in horror. âHe spared you. And youâve been living a life of luxury, as our village burned to the ground. You call him by his first name when his name was the last thing my family had screamed in their final moments. You wish to go back, to that thing, when Iâm here and Iâm taking you awayâŚâ
âWhat do you mean?â you ask, brows knitting together. âWhat happened to our village?â
Itâs an impossible thing to imagine. Yet it shouldnât have been. Many villages have suffered the same fate, or worse, over the many years since the rise of the curses. But your village was spared because of you, because of their offering, right?
A scathing laugh slaps you on the cheek. âYou donât know? Youâve been cozying up to that monster and you donât know he wiped our village out from the map? That he massacred our people in one night? Are you just stupid or did he poison your mind?â
You fall back, shaking your head. âNo, no, he wouldnât.â
âHeâs a killer!â Suguru roars. âHeâs killed so many. Every single night. The very few of us that had survived have fled from village to village, trying to fight against him and his army of curses, but they always win. Iâve watched my friends, my allies, fall again and again. And yet, I thought of you every day. I fought for you, so I can return and save you from his torture.â
He scoffs.Â
âBut he hasnât been torturing you, has he?â Suguru grips your face suddenly, bruising your cheeks as he spits out, âNo, he hasnât had to use force to get you to spread your legs!â
Tears stream down your face. âStop it,â you cry out. âStop it!â
Suguru presses his forehead to yours, lips trembling. âIâm sorry, Iâm sorry,â he repeats. âLetâs just go, alright? We need to go. Youâre not safe even if youâve earned his favour for now. Heâs proven he isnât a man of his word, and itâs only a matter of time before he tears you limb from limb like he had done to your mother and to your father, and to mine.â
Images of your home ablaze, of the night sky filling with the screams of the dying, of blood turning the ground crimson flash in your eyes.Â
Youâre a fool. Youâd actually convinced yourself that he isnât the King of Curses, that creatures from the Underworld donât bow to him, that he hasnât been keeping you to laugh behind your back.Â
Youâd allow yourself to believe youâre Sukunaâs bride.Â
That youâre something special to him, even momentarily, even just for now.Â
Heâs looking at you impatiently, bouncing on his feet and listening out for any signs of hostile life in the forest.Â
Taking a deep breath, you steel yourself. âYes, yes. Letâs go. Heâs in a meeting right now, heâll be busy.â
And off you two go, running in the dark, hand in hand.Â
Branches whip at your arms as you run.
The forest is different at night.
Where it had been soft, warm, almost dreamlike beneath drifting blossoms, itâs now a maze of shadows and silver light, the moon caught in the petals overhead. Your breath comes sharp and uneven, lungs burning, feet barely finding the ground as you stumble over roots and fallen bark.
Beside you, Suguruâs grip is firm. Unyielding.
âDonât stop,â he says, low, urgent, pulling you forward when your pace falters. âWeâre almost past the boundaryââ
A roar splits the night.
It shakes the air. Rips through the trees. Sends petals scattering like frightened birds. The ground trembles beneath your feet, a deep, violent pulse that travels straight up your spine. It rattles your bones, grips your very soul and squeezes. Itâs in equal parts wrathful and tortured.Â
You freeze.
Suguru doesnât.
âMove,â he snaps, tightening his hold on your hand, dragging you forward again. âHe knows.â
Of course he knows.
This is his domain.
Every inch of it.
You run faster.
Faster than you ever have before, lungs screaming, vision blurring, your hand clutched in Suguruâs like itâs the only thing anchoring you to reality. The trees thin for a moment, moonlight spilling across a clearingâ
THUD!
The earth cracks beneath the impact. You both skid to a halt.
He stands there, between you and whatever hope you thought you had.
Sukuna.
Tall. Unmoving. Waiting.
That deranged smile curls slowly across his lips, too wide, too pleased, too knowing. His eyes gleam in the dark, sharp and bright and utterly unhinged, drinking in the sight of you: your dishevelled state, your trembling form, your hand still clasped in anotherâs.
For a moment, he says nothing. Then, âYou are leaving me?â His voice is almost light. Almost amused. âFor some pathetic human?â
The words hit harder than the roar. Your chest tightens, a hot and jagged thing rising up your throat, drowning out the fear, the instinct to shrink, to hide, to obey. âNo,â you snap, breath shaking. âIâm leaving because you slaughtered my village. You killed my family. You lied to me.â
He laughs. Low. Disbelieving. Growing. Sukuna tilts his head, as though genuinely intrigued by your accusation, by the audacity of it. âYou mean the village,â he begins, voice slow, deliberate, âthat threw you, bound and gagged, at the foot of my domain to be sacrificed?â
Each word lands like a blade, cutting deeper and deeper, and twisting to remind you of your lowest moment, of the humiliation, of the powerlessness you felt.
âThe family that readily offered you up? That never looked back even once?â
Your grip on Suguru tightens.
Sukunaâs smile widens.Â
âYes,â he hums, almost fondly. Inspecting his hands, as though he can see the blood that still stains his unmarred skin. âYes, I did. And very gladly.â
Something in your chest cracks.
âBut I never lied to you,â he continues, eyes narrowing just slightly, the air around him growing heavier, sharper. âYou just assumed that I would negotiate with lesser creatures. A fault that I have overlooked.â
Suguru steps forward, just enough to place himself between you and him. âYouâre done,â he says, voice steady, though thereâs tension coiled tight beneath it. âWhatever hold you think you have over herââ
Sukunaâs gaze flicks to him.
The shift is instant.
The amusement drains, not completely, but enough to reveal something colder beneath. Something ancient. Something violent.
âCareful,â Sukuna murmurs. âI do not take kindly to interruptions in my conversations with my bride.â
The air distorts.
Pressure builds, thick and suffocating, pressing against your skin, your lungs, your bones. Suguru doesnât move, but you feel the way his hand tightens around yours, grounding you even as the world threatens to tilt.Â
Why hasnât Sukuna killed you both? Why hasnât he tore you two apart? Why is he standing under the moonlight, humoured and talking so leisurely?Â
Even till now, heâs not staring down at you with deadly intent. Heâs conversing with you as if heâs asking how your breakfast is or what book youâd picked up to read to him today. Itâs impossible to know what heâs thinking, and thatâs more dangerous than if you knew he was going to rip you into pieces.
âSheâs not your bride,â he spits, tugging you behind him.
Sukuna laughs again. Four eyes settle back on you. âNot mine?â he repeats, almost thoughtfully. âAfter everything I have given you?â
A step forward.
âAfter I took you in,â he continues, voice dropping, curling around the words, âfed you, dressed you, kept you alive when the rest of your kind would have happily watched you die?â
Another step.
Trying to steel your resolve, you retort, âYou must feel betrayed, right? Imagine how I feel, Sukuna!â
âYou think I feel betrayed?â he asks, head tilting again, that awful smile returning, sharper now. âNo, little bride.â His gaze flicks briefly to your joined hands. Then back to your face. âThis is not betrayal,â he says. âThis is ingratitude. It seems I have spoiled you. Given you too much, too fast. I did not train insolence out of you. You have insulted me. And you will be punished.â
Suguru pulls you back a fraction.
âRun,â Suguru whispers.
His last words, before Sukuna flicks his wrist and his body is cut into thin ribbons of flesh, blood, muscle and bone. They fall into a neat pile by your feet, soaking the ground you stand on until your soles are caked in the remains of your only friend.
It happens so quickly, so suddenly, you couldnât blink fast enough to protect your mind from the grotesque display. You saw it all. A man, a whole life, memories, a future, diminished to mush.Â
Sukuna smiles wider.
âYes,â he says, almost eagerly. âRun, little bride.â
You do.Â
Feet slam against the forest floor. Bare soles strike damp earth. Sharp pebbles and stray twigs that snap beneath your weight. It hurts.Â
God, it hurts.Â
But you donât stop. You canât. The pain barely registers past the ringing in your ears, past the image burned into your mind, replaying over and over again.Â
Suguruâs gone. Your village. Your family. Everything familiar.Â
Your stomach twists violently, bile clawing up your throat, but thereâs no time to be sick, no time to grieve, no time for anything except run.
Branches lash at you as you tear through the undergrowth, snagging against your dress, catching in the fabric and ripping it in jagged lines. The hem tears first, then higher, threads snapping with every desperate step until the once-soft material hangs in shredded strips around your legs. Chilling air kisses the exposed skin, quickly replaced by the sting of scratches, of thin lines of blood blooming where thorns and bark have caught you.
âSo panicked. So scared.â
His voice.
Right there.
Warm.Â
Amused.
Mocking.
You choke on a gasp, nearly tripping over your own feet as you lurch forward, heart slamming so hard it feels like it might crack your ribs open. Heâs not behind you, or in front of you, and yet it sounded as though he was.Â
âI have not even begun,â Sukuna murmurs somewhere, almost thoughtful. âAnd already you look like this. Adorable.â
The forest stretches endlessly before you, trees blurring together, shadows twisting into shapes that donât exist. The petals that once felt soft now cling to your damp skin, sticking to the sweat, to the blood, to the places where your dress has torn open. Your lungs burn, each inhale sharp and shallow, your chest tightening with every second that passes.Â
You trip.
A root catches your foot, sending you pitching forward. Your hands barely catch you before your face meets the ground, palms scraping harshly against rough earth. Dirt grinds into your skin, mixing with the blood already there.
âOh dear,â he muses. âSuch a clumsy thing, you are. Thatâs why I keep you locked up with all the pretty things in my domain. Do you see now, why you must stay with me?â
Getting back to your feet, you stumble forward. âIâm never going back with you!â
You ignore the way your hands tremble, the way your legs and your unused muscles scream in protest as you force them to move again.
Run.
Run.
Run.
âYou know,â Sukuna continues, his voice drifting lazily through the air, âI expected more from you.â
Thereâs a rustle above.
A shadow moving faster than you can track.
Where is he? Why isnât he snatching you up? Why is he drawing this out?Â
Heâs like a cat toying with a mouse, playing with his food, heightening your fear so youâll taste even better.Â
âI gave you everything,â he says, less conversational now, more accusing. âAnd this is how you repay me? Running off into the woods like a frightened little animal, with some other man, a man I should have slaughtered along with the other rats?â
Your breath hitches.
âHave I not been good to you? Have I not been enough? Enough to stay for. For even a goodbye.âÂ
A tear slips down your cheek, cutting through the grime. Devastatingly, a part of you notices the subtle crack of vulnerability. He masks it with amusement, with the undercurrent of anger, but you hear it all the same.
Still running, you yell, âYouâre going to kill me, like you killed everyone. Iâm just a toy to you!â
âAnd a very bad one at that,â he retorts without missing a beat. âFear not â I will fix you once I catch you.â
âYouâre not going to catch me,â you choke out, though it sounds weak, even to your own ears.Â
Sukuna tuts and it sounds like itâs right by your ear. âAh, but I already have.â
Wind flips your hair around, making it hard to see, so when you whip your head side to side, looking for hope, you donât see the barrier ahead until itâs too late.Â
Your body meets a hard wall. Two arms cage you in, unyielding.Â
A scream pierces through the forest. Itâs so far removed from you, you think for a second that someone else is facing the same fate you are, and your heart breaks for her. When reality sets in, you cease to stop feeling sorry at all. You just werenât fast enough. No one could be against the Curse King.Â
âGot you, little bride.â
In a blink of an eye, he has you carried up by your hips.Â
âMark my words,â he says, âyou will never leave me again.â
His lips slam onto yours.Â
Sukuna wastes no time shoving his tongue inside your mouth. A shocked moan escapes you. This is your first kiss, and with him. Itâs not romantic like the stories described kisses to be. Itâs not soft, tentative, gentle. Itâs a kiss full of anger, of a need for vengeance, to dominate.Â
Sukunaâs channeling every ounce of his feeling of betrayal, try as he might to deny it, down your throat. With the nipping of his teeth hard enough to draw blood, the suckling of his lips to taste the iron on his tongue, and said tongue exploring the crevices.Â
âJust as delicious as your cunt,â he snarls, pleased.
You should fight him off, you know. But you canât. Heâs too strong, too all-consuming, too engrained in your body. It recognises his heat, his scent, his voice, and it wants more. So you donât part from him; you clamp your teeth down on his bottom lip too, tasting his blood.Â
Itâs sweet.Â
Sickly sweet in a way that rushes straight to your head.
He barks a laugh, a hand yanking your head back by your hair. âA biterâŚadorable.â He runs his tongue up the length of your neck before biting the curve. You moan. It doesnât break skin, but the threat is there, and it has you clenching around nothing.
Sukuna takes a deep inhale of the air.Â
His eyes flash red.Â
âI killed your friend, decimated your village, and your cunt is still craving pleasure from me?â he asks, though it doesnât sound very much like a question at all. âYour soul calls for me, do you realise it, little wife?â
âIâm not your wife,â you spit out.Â
âNot yet, but in just a moment, you will be,â he promises. At whatever expression you wear on your face, another laugh cuts through you. âYou do not realise the trap you have run into, do you?â
Blinking, you finally look around, processing your surroundings.Â
They glisten with something under the moonlight â too thick, too dark to be dew.Â
Blood?
Behind you, a litter of scarlet petals trails right up to where you stand, as though marking every step that led you here, every foolish attempt at escape laid out like a procession. Rows of benches stretch out on either side, carved from twisted wood and bone, thorns curling along their edges, skulls embedded into the structure.
The forest has gone still.
No insects. No birds. No wind.
Only him.
Only you.
And thisâŚ
This altar.
âA fitting setting, no?â Sukuna murmurs against your skin, his voice lower now, richer, laced with something disturbingly joyful. His grip on your hips tightens, grounding you in place even as your mind threatens to spiral. âFor a union long overdue.â
Dress hiked up around your waist, a long, slithering thing worms up your thighs. You writhe, trying to run away from it, but he wonât let you. Teeth hook into your underwear. It riiiiiiiiiips it off.
His curse tongue licks your cunt with a vengeance, as though punishing you for withholding your pussy and its juices from it. Shlick! Shlick! So vulgar. So indecent. So unrestrained.Â
Your pulse spikes. âThis isnâtââ
âIt is,â he cuts in smoothly.
The word lands like a final verdict.
Back arching, youâre powerless against the tongue prodding your entrance. He doesnât mention it. Neither do you. You donât mention how itâs far too big to enter you and yet it does, stretching your walls out with ancient powers you will never understand.Â
Inside, it licks every inch, every pleat. Maybe your hips work down, trying to suck it deeper inside. Maybe it doesnât.Â
Youâre far too focused on the fact that youâre finally at your wedding. A wedding you never wanted in the first place. A wedding he didnât want either. He was just amused by the gall of the humans.
The domain itself is bearing witness.
Thereâs no need for friends, for family, for a priest.Â
He only needs himself and you.
Sukuna turns you with absolute certainty, positioning you to face the altar. Itâs carved from dark marble, veined with something that glows faintly beneath the surface, like embers trapped beneath ash. Symbols you donât understand are etched into it, curling and jagged.Â
âI chased you,â he muses, almost idly, though his hands never leave you, never loosen. They feel your body. Squeezing. Groping. Grip pulsing. Drawing out gasps and moans. âI let you run. Let you tear yourself apart on branches and roots like a frightened little thing.â
His fingers drag over one of the scratches on your arm, smearing the thin line of blood.
âAnd still,â he continues, voice dropping, âyou came exactly where I wanted you.â
Your throat tightens.
âI didnâtââ
âYou did,â he says, almost gently now, and that softness is far more terrifying than anything else. âEvery path you chose. Every step you took. It all led here.â
The petals shift under your feet as he guides you forward.
One step.
And another.
âTo me.â
Your thighs are soaked with his saliva. The entrance to your womb is being tickled. Clit rubbed by a wide, flat tongue. Youâre face to face with him, panting, eyes unable to tear away with the undeniable allure of his. Heâs tasting you, consuming you, devouring. He just canât help himself. Even when he should be rough, when he should punish you, should teach you a lesson youâll never forget, he cannot.Â
âNgh! S-Sukuna,â you cry out as an orgasm tears through you. âToo much!â
For a moment, his gaze softens. âI know, I know. But you need to be stretched to take both of my cocks. Be patient.â
Blood drains from your face.Â
Thatâs when you start thrashing in his hold, fear taking over you. âNo, no! I canât take both of them.â Theyâre too big. Youâve seen them up close; no one could take them. No human. One would already be asking too much.Â
Both?Â
Itâd be a death sentence.
Sukuna slowly lays you down on top of the altar.Â
Immediately, dark powers curl around your body. Wisps of shadow and smoke threading around your limbs, twirling your hair, brushing your cheek, unravelling your dress and slipping it off your body. They keep you in place.
You feel his energy touching you everywhere â stroking your lips, entering through your nose, sliding down your throat and filling your belly, flicking your nipples before wrapping around the hard bud and tugging, creeping down your stomach to stroke your throbbing clit.Â
They distract you, shushing the cries of protest.Â
âBeautiful,â he whispers as his eyes consume you whole. âSo beautiful. And all mine.â
He touches your cunt, coating his fingers with your essence. Sukuna brings it up in the light between you. Itâs red.Â
Automatically, your legs move to close. The shadows stop you. They yank your legs further apart so he can slot himself between them. His robes have fallen off. A cockhead pokes your clit, smearing its pre-cum onto the pulsing thing. You gasp.Â
When he licks your monthly blood off his fingers, you groan. âStop! Itâs filthy.â
âNo, little bride. Nothing about you is filthy. Not in a way I donât cherish, at least.â
Sukuna brings his wrist up to your lips.Â
âBite me. Hard. Hard enough to bleed. Take your anger out on me. All your hate. Your melancholy. Your grief. Let it all out,â he demands, growling. âI want it. All of it. Every part of you. Give it to me!â
The shadows pry your jaw open. Thatâs it. Itâs them that makes your teeth take hold of his thick wrist and bite down with every force you have in you. Itâs them that make your teeth sink in through all layers.Â
Iron soaks into your tongue, trickling down your throat and warming your chest, like alcohol.Â
He throws his head back, chest heaving.Â
The forest rustles, cheering, trembling with pleasure. Meanwhile, the shadows are vibrating. Thrumming as it plays with your clit incessantly. As it pushes in the little holes of your nipples, pleasuring the fats from inside. You whine.Â
âFuck!â he bellows
Sukuna snatches his wrist from you. His hands grip the marble, veins popping and threatening to burst. Heâs gulping down air and rolling tension off his shoulders.Â
âYou almost came, didnât you?â you ask, smiling in victory.Â
Those red eyes dart up to you. He licks his lips. âYes. Yes, I did.â Sukuna tilts his head, hand wandering up your torso before groping your breast. Like you already know to expect, his curse mouth disappears from his stomach and appears on his palm. It suckles on your nipple, obsessed with trying to find milk where there is none.Â
You moan, back arching.Â
Two hands hold your hips. They tug you down, closer to his hips.Â
âYou expected me to be ashamed of your effect on me?â he wonders aloud, huffing in amusement. âI want you. I crave you. I own you. In the same way you want me, crave me, own me. The only difference is, I embrace it.â
Heâs stroking his top cock leisurely, wringing out droplets you canât tear your eyes from. Lips parting, your mouth begins to long to be filled. Your hips chase after the fat thing. His shadows keep you still.Â
Sukuna continues, rubbing the wrist youâd bitten on your stomach, âI am offering everything I have, everything I am, was and will be. You need only take it. Take me. Use me.â He draws a symbol, a sigil, you donât recognise. With his other hand, he collects the blood between your legs. The bloodied fingers hovers above the mark. âClaim me.â
Thereâs sincerity in his eyes, which seem to plead with you.Â
Inside, a pull reaches for him. Desperate. Intent. Hysterical. It calls for him, pained. He calls back, even more so.Â
You can tell, whatever you feel for him, he feels it tenfold. No, infinitely more intense. It must drive him mad. The fraction of what you feel has you wanting to keel over, to rip your skin off and wear his. How he can function, can keep his head on straight, baffles you.
Heâs commendable. A true leader. An unholy king.
Thatâs why, when he utters a final syllable, you cannot resist the pull any longer:
âPlease.â
âYes!â you wail. âI do! I do! I claim you. All of you.â
Arms flailing, you scramble towards him. Like a leech, you attach yourself to him, to his lips. You sloppily kiss him, smearing the blood and dirt on your body all over his. Fire burns beneath your skin. Youâre set ablaze. Your soul. Your heart. Your skin. Every part is touched by him. Caressed. Treasured.
Sukuna releases a relieved breath, as though heâd been put out of his misery.Â
He holds you to him. He wonât drop you. You know it. You know it so deeply, it is like knowing your name.Â
The forest roars. Branches thrash. Leaves fall in spirals around you, a wall shielding you from the rest of the world. Thereâs no going back anymore. Youâve given in. Youâve surrendered.Â
Two hot things begin pushing inside.Â
For a moment, you tense, anticipating pain. None come. Only delirious bliss. Drool drips down your chin. Your eyes roll back.Â
The shadows havenât stopped stimulating you outside and inside. Youâve been cumming over and over again. Little orgasms that make your limbs shaky. But the orgasm that hits you the moment both of his cock stretch your gummy walls?
World ending.Â
Tantalizing.
Immense.Â
Boundless.
The most glorious gift.
You scream.Â
âYes, thatâs it,â he coaxes. âPerfect. So perfect. My wife. Mine now and forevermore.â
Soon, he bottoms out. Hips flushed. Torsos pressed together tightly. Not a single thing could get in between you. You feel every inch of him. Every ridge. Every vein. Every nudge of his fat cockheads competing to draw out your pleasure most.Â
You thought itâd feel overwhelming. Too much too soon. Now, you canât get enough. You think, if only one cock had entered you, you would have mewled and whined for the other to join. Â
âSee?â Sukuna whispers into your ear, teeth scraping the shell. âYou took me so well. Such a well-behaved girl. You were -hah- made for me.â
In spite of his teasing words, his whole body is trembling with the fight not to cum too soon. Your constant clenching, fluttering around both of his cocks, the way you choke him right to the base, has him at the very edge of sanity, which you doubt he had to begin with.Â
Heâs ploughing his cocks inside you.Â
Thrusting with vigour that you feel at your fingertips. Your toes curl, back arching and head thrown back. Sukuna sucks at your neck, obsessed with the intensity of your scent there.Â
Heâs like an animal let loose. Heâs rutting into you so fiercely you fear heâd break your bones. But your king would never hurt you. Not in a way you wouldnât like.
A crazed laugh echoes in the night.Â
You rake your fingers through his hair. Then you yank his head back, as he had done to you. âMore, Sukuna. Fuck me more. I want to cum on your cocks over and over again. I command it, husband.â
Both lengths throb inside you.Â
Sukunaâs eyes cross. Theyâre glazed over. âYes,â he mumbles without even realising it, thoroughly enthralled in your very being, âwhatever you want, my beautiful, precious wife.â
Hours must pass.Â
Hours of fucking you in the air, on the altar, on the ground, against a tree.Â
His hands explore your body till heâs memorised the curves and the planes. You do the same.Â
The squelching of your cunt, the slapping of skin, the mingling of blood with cum, the reverberating of groans and moans envelopes you in a hellish cocoon. The bullying of his cocks through your sore, sensitive walls, the sucking of his curse mouth on your tits, the devouring of his mouth to yours, the fwop fwop fwop! of his balls on your poor clit â all of it sends you over the edge again and again and again and again, even once you think you will never feel better than the last.
You cannot get enough of him.
And he cannot get enough of you.Â
Sukuna whimpers your name out before and after every peak he reaches. He fills your belly up with his cum. It perpetually drips out of you. You can taste the salt on your tongue. It coats you from head to toe.Â
âMy wife,â he exhales, like announcing to the world. âMy lifeâŚmy love.â
Where he ends and you begin blur.
Time ceases to exist. The rest of the world vanishes.Â
In this moment, in his arms, bouncing on his cock as he gazes upon every flicker of pain and pleasure on your face, only you two matter.Â
.
.
.
The sun has started to rise.Â
You watch it climbing over the hill, head laid out on Sukunaâs chest. He plays with your hair, twirling it absentmindedly. Youâre both naked. Limbs thrown over each other. Tangled.
Juices and blood have dried over your skin. Some of it your own. Some of it his.Â
A deep satisfaction courses through your veins.Â
Sukunaâs chest rises and falls beneath your cheek.
There is something almost surreal about it â this stillness, this calm. The same body that had hunted you through the dark now lies beneath you like an anchor, solid and unyielding in a different way. The heat of him seeps into your skin, bleeding into your bones.
His fingers continue their idle path through your hair.
A strand slips loose, caught and wound around his clawed fingertips before being released again.Â
Your body bears the marks of the night: faint bruises bloom beneath your skin, teeth marks darkening where they had once stung, thin scratches tracing your limbs from your flight through the forest. Sukunaâs hands soothe any marks he left on you, not regretful at all. His actions can be likened to basking proudly in the art he made.Â
All the while, youâre tracing the marks you left on him too â the scratches, the bite marks, the bruises he allowed you to give him. You run your fingers down his tattoos, avoiding the mouth on his tongue, which keeps licking you or trying to capture your hand. A very naughty thing indeed.
âSukuna,â you murmur. He grunts. âIâm hungry. Letâs go back home.â
âHow you have any room left in your small belly after drinking so much of my cum, I cannot fathom,â he voices out, curious and concerned. You smack his chest. âYes, dear. I hear you. Let us take a bath in the pool and I will have a servant bring us food. Perhaps a goblin.â
As he stands up, you frown. âA goblin? Why not Uraume?â
Uraumeâs his favourite. His right hand. His shadow. The goblins, on the other hand, he barely tolerates. Youâve seen him kick the poor things out of the way too often. Once or twice, youâve reflexively tried to help them up, but they growl at you. You think they quite like being kicked about. It seems to be an honour to them. Â
Under his breath, as Sukuna stretches his body with a lazy yawn, he says, âUraume is on time out.â
Using his outstretched hand to bring you to your feet, you ask, âWhy? What happened?â
Petulantly, he grumbles, âThe insolent brat took it upon themself to lead that waste of space human I tore to shreds to you. It seems they thought you were a bad influence on me.â
To punctuate his last sentence and emphasise the absurdity of the idea, he grins wolfishly down at you, more specifically at his cum dripping down your thighs. Cheeks heated, you press them together.Â
Itâs hard to believe this evening had been orchestrated by Uraume, but also itâs not a huge leap in logic. Theyâve made their point of view abundantly clear â you just didnât think they would have tried to have you face imminent death crossing through the forest where creatures of the Underworld lurked.Â
âAre youâŚare you going to hurt them?â
Sukuna cocks a brow. âWould you like me too?â
âNo,â you say immediately and sincerely. âBloodâs already been spilled tonight. I donât want to be the reason someone gets hurt again.â
âVery well. Let me know if you change your mind. They sure do get upset if I let someone else cook my meals.â
You giggle.
Then, all the humour dies out of you.Â
Exhaustion has set in your limbs.Â
Whatever energy had overtaken you earlier is gone now.Â
His breath grazes your cheeks, warm against the cold air. One of his thumbs collects a tear right from your lashes. You didnât even know youâre tearing up. He brings the droplet to his lips and licks it away. You hold your breath as he mutters, âWatching you run from me, hand in hand with some other man, hurts less than seeing you cry for him. It makes me wish I had made him suffer more before his end.â
âIâm not crying for him.â
Sukunaâs crimson eyes flit to you.Â
âOh?â
Sudden sobs escape your lips. Your knees give out beneath you. He catches you, lifting you up in his arms. He always does. You bury your face in his neck. Sukuna rubs soothing circles on your back, cooing. âMy ferocious, little wifeâŚwhat is wrong? Did I hurt you too much? Do youâŚdo you regret marrying me?â
The insecurity in his voice, the hesitation to ask, to hear a truth he would be distraught to hear, make you cry harder.Â
âPlease donât ever throw me away. I know I shouldnât have left last night, but I really thought you were going to kill me. And maybe you will later. But please donât,â you plead through your tears. âI want to be with you forever and ever.â
Silence passes.Â
A pregnant pause.
He laughs.Â
He actually laughs.Â
Itâs full bodied. His stomach mouth joins in. âHilarious! You never fail to entertain me with your constant overthinking. Always so afraid. So on guard. Too precious! You are just too adorable. You will rot my teeth.â
Weakly, you lay a barrage of punches on his chest. âDonât laugh at me, you brute. Iâm your wife. Respect me.â
Sukuna nods patronisingly, but he does shift his laughter into light chuckles, âAlright, alright. Forgive me, little wife. You are simply so delightful, so naive, and pitiful, I cannot help myself.âÂ
âPut me down.â
âNever.â Sukuna presses a kiss to your cheek. He nudges your face away from his neck so you will meet his gaze. Seriously now, voice with his sacred vow, âI have no intention of throwing you away. Not since I laid eyes on you and felt a thing I did not know existed beat in my chest.â
Holding your breath, you listen to his confession.Â
âThere is no world,â he continues, quieter now, though the weight of it presses heavier, âin which I allow you to slip from my grasp. Not heaven, not earth, not whatever fragile afterlife your kind clings to. If you are taken from me, I will unmake it. If you are hidden, I will find you. If you are reborn, I will recognise you.â
Shyly, you ask, âEven if I have a different face?â
Sukuna nods. âIn whatever form, whatever shape, whatever state, you are. Wherever, whenever, you find yourself in. I will recognise you by your soul. For yours make up my own.â
He leaves a kiss to your forehead, to each of your eyes, to the tip of your nose. You giggle.
Then, huffing in amusement, he adds, âIt certainly helps that we are bound by curse marriage. Not by your flimsy, human paper. But by blood. We curses take blood bonds very seriously. If we are to part, for whatever reason, we would both die, so it is in your best interest not to throw me away.â
That should startle you. Should scare you beyond belief. Instead, you think itâs the most romantic thing youâve ever heard.Â
âIâm holding you to that,â you mutter against his lips.
Sukuna nuzzles your nose with his, a smile mirroring yours.Â
âYes, please do.â
the sweetest weakness
How easy was it to have the mightiest, the most frightening and stern God wrapped around your finger? Easy, apparently, because Hades, God of the Underworld, a gloomy, lone figure, so powerful as the oldest one of the three brothers, was nothing but a whimpering mess for his dearest Goddess!
part of the Gods, Heroes, Warriors collection!
pairings: Hades!Choso x Aphrodite!Reader
content/warnings: Ancient Greece AU, mythological settings, lots of plot and lots of smut, super pathethic Choso, yearning Choso, size difference, cunnilingus, pussydrunk Choso, fingering, whimpering Choso, tummy bulges, mating presses, breeding kink, creampies, happy ending, dominant reader
WC: 11k because I'm insane
a/n: firstly, sorry for the break, but I was on two weeks winter holiday and didn't have much time to write something this long! secondly, this one's not very mythologically accurate, considering that Hades was with Persephone and Aphrodite with Hephaestus, but wait, I HAVE A VISION. Bc imagine the most beautiful, desirable goddess AND introvert, hidden, shy God of the Underworld <333
divider by @fae-and-wolf
art by @/neverrisa on TikTok
Wine was flowing like a river into the golden cup that you've held. Laughter filled Olympus, and the small feast the gods decided to hold "just because". It was quite an usual event, although the moment Dionysus came and filled cups with his ambrosia, the next mornings were difficult to remember, with always a new lover, usually a demigod, lying in your sheets. Feasts with him were always dangerous, but ones without â impossible.
Apollo, no, wait, Gojo, his name was, played softly on his lyre in the background, and muses hummed softly. He smirked once, and a moment later, white locks were touched by an ocean breeze and golden rays of the setting sun. His hand went towards one of the nymphs, cupping her reddened cheeks gently, already drunk on sweet wine. Such a womaniser he was, and although most of the Gods slept with one another as they wished, Gojo was truly one and only, a troublemaker and a genuine gentleman at the same time, even fumbling through your bed more than once.
You looked behind, seeing gentle waves glistening under a golden sky, with darkness slowly setting in, before the only thing you could see was a white foam lightened by the pale moonlight. God of the Sea sat happily and relaxed, talking Zeus's ear off. It was a good dinner, indeed, while most of the Gods and demigods feasted in the embrace of the warm summer evening.
You turned back, seeing Gojo looking at you, smile sly and gaze slightly dimmed, as if drunk on constantly flowing wine. You heard Zeus bickering with the God of Wine over his attempts to alcoholise everyone, but his voice alone wasn't quite clear either, with golden hair already slightly messy and white robes sliding down muscular shoulders.
"Aren't you just a womaniser?" You hummed, already seeing the glimmering bottom of your cup and Gojo pacing towards you. "Leave my nymphs alone, or I'll be the one listening to their cries about your mischievous promises."
He scoffed, sitting down next to you and clinking your cups together. "I've never promised them anything aside from having fun. None of them ever complained." He settled comfortably, a hand behind your back and a lone finger caressing your bare shoulders slowly, slowly. "Who are you taking home today, hm? You know I'm free ifâ"
This time, you scoffed. "Forget it," you took a sip, never asking him to keep his hands off you. It was nice. He was nice, but there indeed wasn't much chemistry between you two when it came to sex life. "We're not good lovers. Besides, a little dove whispered to my ear that you've been having an affair with a mortal," You stopped, glancing at him with a smile dancing in the corner of your lips. "A male mortal. Prince of Sparta Geto Suguru, from what I've heard. Such a beauty, isn't he?"
Gojo laughed quietly, his eyes following your cunning smile. "Isn't your birdie quite well-informed, hm?"
He seemed taken aback, almost wanting to hide his secret affair from the prying eyes of the Gods. But he didn't know that nothing could have been hidden from you, and little, white doves flying above the skies of the mortal world, maybe following him here and there if you were bored and amused enough to watch his secret romance with a Spartan prince bloom like a pristine flower.
"What? Getting jealous? I thought God was above it."
He snorted, eyes glued to something, someone, over your shoulder.
A dark figure, sitting quietly among the most powerful Gods, one of the three brothers ruling the three dimensions of this world. The "Unseen One", a grim and ghastly figure, as if mute and solemn, always in the dark corners or ones barely flustered by candles' gentle tongues. Everyone knew he was there, but barely glanced towards him, as if ignorance was the only way to handle one of the three most powerful Gods in all of Greece. The one having power over the domain so dark and eerie, mortals prayed to never meet him directly, as if bathing in Tartarus was more pleasant than standing face to face with him.
Hades.
"You also have an admirer, I see," Gojo murmured, while you looked back.
Your eyes met with panic.
Not yours, his.
He looked absolutely terrified, with a glance so flustered and lost, as if your attention alone was the absurdest and scariest thing he could experience. His stare escaped quickly towards his two younger brothers, before, just for a second, it slipped back to you again â your lips and breasts, wrapped tightly in pinkish robes and soft hair caressing your cheeks, reddened like a wine and flushed in a smile.
You indeed had an admirer. For a long time now.
"The oldest one, but also the most peculiar, don't you think? He looks a bit miserable." Gojo hummed to your ear, sitting so close you could feel his sweet breath on your ear. The man in the corner moved slightly, looking between you and the other God with a little frown and eyes so anxious, a small chuckle escaped your lips. "And so jealous!"
"You know, that you've just insulted one of the strongest Gods, right? Also, he has quite good relations with three sisters." Gojo shrugged his shoulders, as if a vision of his thread of life being cut didn't scare him in the slightest. But you, he, and every other God in this feast knew that if thereâs anyone Gods and mortals should be the most polite and thankful to, it should be Hades.
Because what could be better than being on good terms with God of the Underworld himself?
"So that's why you haven't slept with anyone recently?"
You hummed softly but didn't answer.
And it was true that as a Goddess of Love, Beauty and Fertility, quite... a few lovers have stumbled through your sheets. All of them just for one night, with both mortals, heroes and demigods always wanting more, but never having a chance with a Goddess herself.
You also never wanted anything more from either of them. Never needed, but just a few gentle touches and charming words whispered to your ear, maybe a thrust one or two and a spasmic tremble of their body, while you were left quite satisfied but never fully.
Gojo was a fine lover, good even, but he was too, well, overpowering, you would say. Too confident, always in control, such a tease, with nymphs hanging off his shoulders and sheets dirtier than you could imagine. He was a fun person to be around and sleep from time to time if you were extremely bored, but⌠well.Â
He didn't know how to handle you as a Goddess. Worship, like a plain mortal, so pathetically and desperately down on his knees, creaming all over his pants just from your one glance.
But you knew a man who could do it.
Because he was always there, in the night sky and quiet wind, within a soft flickering of the candle and moonlight coming to your chamber through a window. In the seeds of the pomegranates that were left in your temple â your attribute, a symbol of desire and fertility, almost as if he wanted to be noticed, let you know that heâs here and has been for a long time.
Hades, no, Choso, a God of the Underworld, barely showed himself up here in Olympus, almost always down in his realm of death. He wasnât very social, if it was the correct way to describe his rare appearance during all the Gods' gatherings, be it a feast or holiday celebrations.Â
He avoided every meeting as much as he could, but somehow appeared every time he knew you also would be there. And during the feasts, he would sit at the table for the highest and mightiest, but always keep himself in the dark, even if the sun shining upon Olympus couldnât be any brighter.
You glanced at him once again, noticing little nods he gave Zeus and lips curling in a barely visible, timid smile, before he chuckled. And you could swear that softness of his voice was the reason your throat tightened around the swallowed wine.
You coughed, bringing his attention, a worried gaze, and a hand, almost, slightly reaching out to you, before he hid it once again in the wide sleeve of his dark robes.
âIsn't our beauty already drunk?â Gojo cooed, patting your back.Â
Wine spilt all over your robes, leaving a dark stain on your half-bare breasts. Gojo chortled, his hand too touchy and too close to your lower back, while Zeus sighed deeply, almost disappointingly. It was hard to see him not disappointed in Gojo and all the troubles, orgies and affairs he was always getting himself into.Â
Gojo was still patting your back before something stopped him.Â
Someone.Â
Choso stood up at some point and came closer so quietly, you didnât even notice him leaving the table. Just a hint of greaminess filled the atmosphere, with hushed voices and faint whispers of the demigods and nymphs, glancing upon a looming figure bathed in darkness.
Your coughing stopped, but warm tongues of flames scratching your skin were suddenly dimmed by a tall man with dark hair touching his shoulders and cupping pinkish cheeks softly. Dark eyes, filled with so much concern it made your stomach turn, looked down at you, with surrounding them purplish circles, giving his handsome face even more earrines. Your gaze slipped to his long earrings swinging lightly with every step, one of delicate shell and the other of snake, so opposite to one another but harmonising so beautifully, you couldnât help but feel a pang in your heart.
But. Wait a second.Â
Wasnât a shell an attribute ofâ
âHere,â you heard a low voice, and the next second, a black handkerchief was extended towards you. âYou can use it to, um, to clean yourself. Itâs black, so i-it wonât leave aââ
Oh dear god.Â
How pitiful he looked, with eyes running between your face and breasts, cheeks flushed in a cherry, such a contrast with his deadly-pale skin, and long fingers holding on to a handkerchief with a slight tremor. Â
You were terrified to even think of the face you did at that moment, but Gojo's elbow brushing yours and his silent cough told you that your eyes may or may not have changed into two small hearts, beating furiously at the sight of the pathetic God standing right in front.
Gojo wanted to take black material himself, but Choso's gaze was so strongly fixated on your trembling figure (not with dreadfulness, but a desire you've never felt before!), he quite literally was afraid to break such a precious moment.
So he coughed again and stuck his elbow even harder, before you finally noticed a fair palm extended to you.
"Oh," you muttered, taking a handkerchief and wiping your dirty clothes immediately. "Thank you so much, my Lord."
He shrugged visibly, nodding his head and looking at your plush breasts, soaked in reddish wine and coated in your pink, almost transparent robes.
And you, as a Goddess of so many beautiful and fertile things, were mostly known for one thing â your sexual appeal. Greeks loved to sculpt your body almost naked, rarely dressed, but even if, always in skimpy robes and translucent garments. Some presented you wrapped in a golden girdle, a myth and a gossip going on around the mortal world, of the belt whose wearer could make anyone fall in love with them.
It was funny at first to even think that the most beautiful Goddess needed a mere accessory to seduce her admirers. But the gossip turned out to be so appealing, you decided to create such a belt and give it to Hera, for... well, seducing the highest and mightiest of all, of course.
But you've never used it yourself, keeping it only for your friends and demigods, maybe sometimes water nymphs, who used your accessories to play with mortals and some heroes. It was fun, safe and without any commitment.
But you?
Choso gulped, a droplet of sweat forming around his temple as his eyes couldn't leave your drenched skin, too bare and too soft under flushed material, to have every other God around see you in such an harmless state.
Maybe he was hallucinating or maybe not, but you stood up, slowly, confidently, with breasts almost falling from your already too skimpy robes. Knowing his eyes followed your body, you glanced at him with such a stunning smile and a hint of foxy craftiness in your glimmering gaze, he almost passed out.
Literally, because his knees gave out, and the long scepter was the only thing that saved him from complete humiliation in front of the whole of Olympus.
"I'll clean it and return, my Lord. Maybe you could give me a hint or two regarding navigating the Underworld, hm?" You said so quietly, he may have been the only person who had heard your honeyed voice.
He could swear it was as sweet as your body, which turned out to be definitely too close to his, spreading a fragrance of fresh roses and an ocean breeze, stuck to your flowing hair and velvety skin.
But how could a Goddess like you even think of going down to his grim and mournful domain, filled with nothing but eeariness and cries of descendent souls, left at his mercy. "No, my G-Goddess, you shouldn'tâ"
"I insist." Your voice was firm and touch even firmer, almost burning his creamy skin, when your fingers brushed his bicep and gripped it lightly.
Only now you've noticed a delicate, black stripe spread on his nose and rosy cheeks, almost hidden under the muted candle's light, but visible enough the moment you closed the distance, suffocating him with yourâah, too close, too close, too close.
"My Goddess, I'm afraid you're tooâ"
But how could he push you away when his body betrayed him so clearly? Your hand on his bicep, plump breasts almost grazing his dark robes and flushed cheeks raised to meet his furrowed brows, oh so lost in your sweetness and a soft giggle, which already sounded like the most graceful melody.
Saying he was tall would be an overstatement, but stating he was wellâbuilt would be a pure untruth â his muscles trembled under your small hand, but you could feel their sturdiness. You caught how tight the dark robe was around his shoulders and the way it perfectly fit his muscular back and veiny forearms, peeking from wide sleeves.
He clenched snowish fingers on a long scepter, looking anywhere just not at you.
And when you touched your wine-wet breasts with his handkerchief, it was over.
He couldn't handle it anymore, so he did what every other wise and powerful God would do in the presence of a lustful and most beautiful woman walking on this Earth â turned on his heels and ran away.
"I'm sorry, my Goddess, I need toâum, I truly need to g-goâ"
And he went indeed.
With such a hurry and a shade of delicious apple you've never seen spread on his face before, the only thing you could do was stand still and stare at his broad back slowly going down from Olympus's peak.
"My, my," you've heard a whistle and a second later, Gojo stood next to you, with a face not much different from yours. Flushed, stupefied, maybe a bit more amused. "He really is a lost cause, hm? Maybe calling him miserable was an overstatement. He's the most pathetic God in this Pantheon."
You inhaled heavily, feeling a warmth coiling in your belly, so familiar but at the same time intense, you've tried to remember the last time it felt as pleasant as now.
Hm, never?
"You're wrong," Gojo glanced at you with a raised eyebrow. And his amusement was even higher when he saw this weird look in your eye. Delight? Lust? No, loâ "He's pathetic for me only."
Days were passing by, filled with responsibilities mostly.
You've spent your time on listetning to worshippers â young girls, future mothers, women praying to bestow them with fertility, couples wishing for productive sexual life â and devoted sunny afternoons to bathing in the warm sun dancing on Olympus.
It was your favourite time of the day, so the moment your feet dipped into the crystal water, a blissful shiver ran through your spine, soothing both mind and body with a delicate touch of the waves. Nymphs surrounded you like ducks, dipping their heads in the pool and chirping among themselves like little birdies.
Your open bathhouse sat at the top of Olympus, built encircled by creamy columns, growing tall as trees, scratching cotton clouds with a serene feeling of quietness.
Small stairs led directly to fresh water, warmed by gentle rays of sunlight and glimmering on the velvety skin of playing nymphs.
Your statue stood right next to the open pool, tall and proud, almost naked too, representing which God this place belonged to.
When your body finally dipped fully, and eyes closed in ease, a faint sight escaped your lips. Sun rubbed your skin as you slumped against the poolâs wall and took a deep breath of the air dripping with an ocean breeze.
One of the nymphs slouched next to your naked body, her eyes looking at you with awe and curiosity, before she asked softly. "My Lady, my Lady, wasnât Lord Hades quite rude to you last time?"
Another one swam closer, peaking at your body like a gem, something so beautiful and precious, no one deserved to touchâ no, maybe even look at it. "Thatâs right, my Lady, doesnât Lord Hades lack in manners? Heâs never gonna find a wife with such a temper!"
You chuckled first, but the second sentence seemed to pique your curiosity. Your eye opened, glancing at a few nymphs floating peacefully around.
Such silly and adorable creatures they were, quite coquettish if they wanted to, and you understood why Gojo seemed to have a soft spot for them.
"And why would he need a wife?" You murmured, a strange feeling coiling in your belly.
One girl hummed, as if wondering, long hair flowing on the water, golden like wheat.
"My Lady, Iâve heard Lord Zeus talking to him about this. It seems like thereâs a woman called Persephone and quite interested in Lord Hades she seems to be."
Your lips immediately fell flat in line.
Persephone? Isnât she just a small sprat living under her mother's wings? What in the world could she want from Hades himself?
"Zeus said that, hm?" You mumbled, but didnât listen to the rest of what Nymphs had to say.
Wife. Wife. Wife.
Why the hell he needed a wife?
You juggled this question like a mantra, like a woman obsessed, although there was truly nothing to be obsessed with.
That night was still vivid in your mind when Choso left the feast in a hurry â speechless and with ears burning like fire. The picture of his face was stuck in your memory, so lovely and pathetic, haunting you every night till the first sun rays hit your chamber.
Youâve seemed to lose your mind over him, how touch-starved he seemed to be, wanting, needing your attention desperately.
So why couldnât you feel him anymore?
You wondered.
Why did any trace of his presence suddenly disappear, slip through the corners of your temples, together with pomegranates and shells scattered around your altars?
Why your chamber seemed to be lighter in the night, and what happened to the ragged, shortened breath you swear could hear during the deepest sleep.
Why has he left you?
Whyâ
A shriek brought your thoughts back, with a crystal water suddenly flowing in streams over the edge of the swimming pool. Nymphs were running away, as if scared â no, terrified, pointing with their fingers at something behind you.
"M-my Lady, look out! Thereâs a creature!"
A creature?
You turned head slowly, glancing over your shoulder. And suddenly, shock crossed your face, but only for a moment, before you raised an eyebrow in interest.
"Oh?" A hum escaped your lips, bringing your attention entirely to the so-called creature, being nothing more than a black snake.
For your nymphs' justification, some of them were quite⌠uneducated, you would say. Maybe a bit stupid, never seeing a world outside Olympus. Although snakes belonged to various Gods living on the Mountain, many usually associated them with the earth.
And the underworld.
"What brought you here, my dear? Are you lost?" You cooed, looking at his long body, slowly moving towards you, with yellowish eyes focused on nothing but your small, white dove, sitting calmly near your dipped body.
The snake was big, truly looking quite monstrous, but the dove didn't seem to mind his presence, as if her curiosity was piqued by the creature. Its black skin glimmered under the scorching sun, pinkish tongue sliding in and out of a closed mouth, checking the surroundings.
Nymphs left the pool, still warning you with faint screams and pleadings to leave it alone.
But how could you leave it alone if it was the first sign the God of the Underworld has sent you since that feast?
How could you ignore his weak and unsatisfying presence, sending your way such a creature instead of himself?
You stretched out your hand, brushing its hard skin. The scales were warm under your touch, but the snake completly ignored you, instead grazing with its big head the snowy feathers of the dove. "Where's your master, hm? Did he send you?"
Your birdie glanced at it, for a second only, before she lowered her head and touched the snake's raven skin with her soft feathers.
And thenâ
Snap!
Dove cried, one of the white feathers falling from her delicate body. You almost saw a furrow between her small eyes and stare shooting daggers at her bully.
She flew up, sitting on your arm, as you lifted your fingers to gently caress her.
"My poor baby," you whispered, as she cooed softly to your ear. "Isn't he just a mean bully? Quite different from his master, hm?"
Her small head pushed against your fingers, starved for your delicate touch, soothing her snowy feathers with slow brushes.
And when you looked at the snake, with a feather in his mouth, he sent you one last glance, before hiding back in the forest.
It seemed like you needed to fulfil your promise and pay the God of the Underworld a visit.
So a few days later, you finally found the only person who could help you get down to Hades's domain.
"Sorry, what?" Hermes looked at you with a furrow, scanning your body covered in pink, flowy robes, full of beauty and charm, definitely not accustomed to and made for a journey to the underworld. "Are you bored? Why in the world would you like to go down there?"
Your lips pressed in a line, hands clasped on your chest, with gold bracelets hugging your bare arms. It was always weird to hear other Gods â men â question your choices, and aside from Gojo who indeed had this privilege solely because of being your friend, it was always quite irritating to see others not giving you what you asked them for.
And if going to the underworld was that easy, you would do it yourself.
But it wasn't.
In fact, only one God was responsible for taking souls to the gates of hell, and it was he â this charming man, but just a dick to be honest, with wings on his feet and a golden helmet sitting tight on his raven hair.
Toji.
Your once-lover and Gojo's nemesis.
"Lord Hades invited me over," you said, but the only reaction you've got was a soft scoff.
"I doubt it." He murmured, broad back still turned away.
You took a deep breath, placing fingers on your temple. "Okay, what do you want in exchange?"
"Nothing." He stood back to you, focused on repairing something in his winged sandals, ignoring your boiling figure completly.
You really hoped that this pink dress, hugging your hips gently, with skin smelling like rose oil and a golden necklace sitting calmly right on your plump breasts, would convince him to grant you a pass.
You blinked.
"Nothing?" you repeated slowly, not quite believing your ears.
Toji finally turned to face you. The movement was lazy, unhurried, like a lion stretching only because it felt like it. Sunlight caught on the metal of his winged sandals, and the golden helmet resting carelessly on his head tilted as he studied you with dark, amused eyes.
âDid I stutter, doll?â
Your eye twitched.
Men like him were always like this â acting as if they were above bargains, above temptation, above you. As if the Goddess of Love herself standing in front of them asking for help was nothing more than a mild inconvenience.
"I donât believe you," you said flatly.
He smirked. "Smart."
Crossing his arms over his broad chest, he leaned against the marble pillar behind him, muscles shifting beneath his tunic. Even relaxed, he looked built for war â dangerous in a way that made other gods nervous and foolish mortals worshipful. He was cunning, smart, a God of Travellers and thieves, mostly, somehow having responsibility over guiding poor souls to the underworld.
You had fun back in the days, but he, like any other God, was too overpowering. Too pushy, brutal, with his fast and heavy thrusts, indeed giving you pleasure, but never satisfying some deep need coiling in your belly. He wouldn't drop down to his knees. Worship you like a Goddess, a pathetic man eager to lose his Godly status just to have you exclusively.
"You donât want gold," you continued, ticking possibilities off in your mind. "You donât care for favors. Youâve never been one for politics. So what is it, Toji? What do you want?"
For a moment he only watched you, gaze dragging slowly over your face as if he were trying to decide something.
Then he laughed.
Low. Rough. Infuriatingly confident.
"What I want," he said, stepping closer, "is to see something interesting."
Your brows knitted together. "Interesting?"
"Yeah." He shrugged. "You, of all people, marching into the Underworld for the brooding King of the Dead? Thatâs entertainment money canât buy."
So that was it.
Curiosity.
Amusement.
Typical Hermes.
"Youâre unbelievable," you muttered.
"So Iâve been told." His grin widened. "Alright, doll. Iâll take you."
Relief loosened the knot in your chest, though you hid it well to not give him satisfaction.
"But," he added, holding up a finger, "you follow my lead. No wandering off. No charming the shades. And absolutely no crying if you get scared."
"I donât get scared," you said coolly.
"Weâll see."
Without another word, he extended a hand to you. Rough, warm, steady.
Hesitating only a second, you placed your fingers in his.
The world shifted.
Air folded in on itself. The brightness of Olympus faded like a curtain being drawn, colors draining away into something colder, heavier. The scent of flowers and honey dissolved into ash and stone.
When your feet touched solid ground again, it wasnât marble beneath you.
It was black sand.
The sky above was no longer sky at all â just a vast, endless ceiling of shadow. Rivers of dark water cut through the land like veins, and distant wails echoed from places you couldnât see.
Toji released your hand.
"Welcome to the Underworld," he said casually, as if heâd just shown you a new cafĂŠ instead of the realm of the dead.
You barely heard him.
Because ahead of you, towering higher than any palace of Olympus, stood the gates.
Massive iron doors carved with ancient symbols, wrapped in chains that seemed to breathe, guarded by looming statues with hollow eyes. Beyond them stretched a kingdom of eternal night.
Hadesâs domain.
Your heart fluttered in your chest.
"So," Toji drawled beside you, watching your expression with open amusement, "still sure about this?"
You lifted your chin.
"Open the gates."
The underworld turned out to be... quiet.
The shriek of massive gates filled the stifled air, but when you entered through, there was nothing once again.
No, maybe there was.
Soft whispers coming from the long river stretching in front of you, with a small, wooden pier lightened by a single candle. Its flame whizzed in the darkness, inviting you as if offering a bit of warmth.
Black sand sank beneath your sandals, your pink dress grazing the ground as you followed Tojiâs broad, confident back toward the pier.
"My company ends here," he stated, walking slowly. "But Charon will take you straight to Hadesâs temple."
You frowned slightly, glancing around the boundless land. No sun. No moon. Only endless twilight, air shifting between cold and warmth, sticky and hollow, sending uneasy shivers down your spine.
"Heâll be there. Donât worry," Toji added, noticing the tension in your shoulders. âYouâll be fine.â
You noticed shades hovering nearby â dim, almost transparent figures gliding aimlessly, faces pale and empty, hands reaching out as though searching for something they had long forgotten. "Who are they?"
"Dead who werenât buried with coins," Toji replied, casually swatting away one shade that drifted too close to you with cupped, pleading hands. "Charon canât take them across the Styx without payment."
"And what happens to them?"
Your feet touched the wooden pier. The boat was already waiting â long and narrow, with a single lamp hanging from its curved prow. A small figure sat at the back, cloaked in black, nothing visible but pale, bony hands protruding from wide sleeves, one extended expectantly, the other gripping a worn paddle.
"They wander," Toji said with a shrug, snapping his fingers towards the boatman. "Hey, grandpa, she's a Goddess, no need for payment. Take her right to Hades. She's a guest."
Charon slowly withdrew his outstretched hand and placed it back on the paddle, waiting in silent invitation.
You inhaled slowly, gathering the folds of your dress, and stepped into the boat.
The wood creaked beneath your weight, and the small vessel rocked gently as Charon pushed away from the pier with a single, practiced motion. The candlelight swayed, throwing trembling reflections across the dark water.
Toji remained on the shore, arms crossed.
"Try not to die down there," he called after you with a lazy grin.
"Iâm a Goddess," you glanced back, lifting your chin. "I can't die."
"Yeah, yeah," he muttered, already turning away. "Tell that Sisyphus."
You wanted to snap back that he, in fact, wasn't a God, but the boat already moved, sliding over the dark waters of the Styx with gentle waves woven by a wooden paddle.
The River Styx stretched endlessly in both directions, black as polished obsidian, its surface smooth and unmoving. No wind touched it. No ripple dared disturb it. The only sound was the slow dip of Charonâs paddle cutting through the water.
Around you, shades hovered in the mist, faint faces pressed together like memories too worn to remember themselves. Some reached toward the boat with hollow eyes, others merely watched, envy etched into their pale, fading forms.
You wrapped your arms around yourself.
For the first time in centuries, you felt small.
âDonât listen to them,â Toji had warned before you left.
But how could you not?
One shade drifted close to the boat, its hollow eyes meeting yours, and for a heartbeat, you felt a wave of sorrow so deep it nearly stole your breath.
You looked away quickly.
The further you travelled, the heavier the air became, until at last the boat scraped softly against another shore.
And there it was.
The entrance to the Underworld.
You looked over your shoulder at Charon, wishing to hear his voice, but he only stretched his skeletal hand, pointing at something.
You left the boat, feet once again touching soft, black sand.
The closer you got to Hades's temple, the warmer it became, with a gentle wind moving folds of your dress. As Toji said, it wasn't a place for you.
Dark, isolated, gloomy, hugging your shivering body covered in the sweetest, most beautiful shimmering gown worn only on the sunny land of Olympus.
But here? You looked truly like a clown, with gold jewellery looking almost bleak under the darkness looming over your figure.
Another gate appeared in front of you, once again massive in its heaviness, but this time with no chain in sight.
Actually, it looked as if... slightly opened?
Impossible.
You moved closer, step by step, white sandals sinking in sand, black grains moving between your soft fingers. The gate was right there, so close, with a mere few steps andâ
Your body froze.
Because there, from the darkness emerged a creature so massive it seemed carved from nightmares themselves.
Enormous, monstrous even, with three heads moving towards you, teeth wet with saliva and eyes burning like coal.
A guard of the underworld, you've heard.
Hades's pet.
But you didn't see any assembly to a pet, rather a monster talked about only in tales, one usually killed bravely by heroes or spreading annihilation over mortals.
Your heart skipped.
"Oh," you breathed. "You must be the Cerberus."
The beast stepped closer, paws heavier than thunder, breath warm and smoky against your skin. Each head watched you with suspicion, nostrils flaring at your unfamiliar scent.
You straightened your shoulders.
"I am Aphrodite," you said softly, holding out a hand. "Goddess of Love and Beauty. I mean no harm."
For a tense moment, nothing happened.
But then, one of the massive heads tilted. In curiosity, playfulness, maybe, with this glint in his eye, you knew animals had every time they saw you.
Another gave a curious sniff, as if your rosy oil scratched his nostrils in pleasure.
The third promptly leaned forward, and before you could fully process it, a rough, warm tongue dragged across your cheek.
"Ohâ!" You gasped, stumbling back in surprise.
The second head followed, then the third, each nuzzling you with embarrassing enthusiasm. The fear melted instantly, replaced by startled laughter.
The great hound wagged its monstrous tail, the ground trembling with each happy thump.
"Well, the apple doesn't fall far from the tree. You're just like your Master." Faint giggle bubbled in your throat, fingers scratching one of the enormous heads under its chin, the other one behind its ear, while the third licked your skin once again, leaving you with another gasp and its saliva dripping down your robe.
"Such good puppies, aren't you? Can you take me to your Master? We have stuff to discuss."
Cerberus escorted you the rest of the way, walking proudly at your side as if you were already expected.
And beyond the heavy gate and rocky path, rising higher than any structure you had ever seen, stood the temple of Hades. Stone steps rose upward toward a structure carved into the cliffs themselves â dark marble pillars wrapped in shadow, torches burning with pale fire.
Cold.
Majestic.
Eternal.
Your breath caught in your throat.
"So this is where he lives," you whispered, feeling Cerberus' nose pushing you towards the temple. "Yes, yes, thank you, my dear. Such a good dog you are. The best, maybe."
You gave him one last scratch before going towards Hades's domain.
Did he expect you? You thought.
Will he be surprised?
Did Toji tell him you're here?
But if he did, wouldn't the God of the Underworld wait for you already?
And as you stepped closer to the looming entrance, licked by the cold fire of the hanging lanterns, something in your gut told you that he, in fact, didn't know that you were here.
And when you entered, looking around the cold stones, your heart suddenly skipped a beat.
You expected the inside to be quite cold, sheathed in gloom, a feeling of sadness, weird eariness that would send a chill through your bones. No one actually knew what Hades lived like. No one ever cared. And it seemed like he didn't care too â about making an appearance, trying to change the way people see him, particularly about other Gods.
But, oh, how wrong you were.
Because on the tall walls and high ceilings, an altar quietly put in the middle and columns wrapped in paintings â was you.
You, bathing in a pool, painted with a steady hand on one of the walls.
Your body wrapped around the column, one of the flowy dresses slipped on it casually, hair fluttering in the wind, and a smile spread on plump lips.
The sculpture of your body, naked, but covered with a transparent robe, presenting only a part of your full breasts and hips, ending just in the middle of thick thighs, standing just in the middle of the entrance. It looked dampened, with the robe sticking to your skin, barely covering perked nipples and fat gathering around your hips.
Your gaze moved to the altar.
Shells scattered around its flat surface, together with roses, apples, seeds of pomegranate, a white feather, a piece of yourâ wait a minute-
"M-my Goddess?"
A low voice brought your thoughts back.
Choso suddenly emerged from one of the chambers, his tall figure covered in black robes and face â oh, his face â twisted in emotion closest to pure agony. He looked at you with furrowed brows, biting lower lip and deciding whether he should come to you or, maybe, once again, run away.
"My Goddess, what are you doing here?" He asked, staying in place.
You glanced last time at the piece of clothing lying on the altar and grinned. It was weird to see it here, from all places, but something coiling in your lower belly told you that perhaps it was the only reasonable place to see your undergarments stolen a while ago.
"I promised to give it back," a black handkerchief appeared in your hand, clean and fresh, smelling exactly like your favourite body oil. "Last time you ran away so quickly, my Lord, we didn't have a chance to properly talk."
His throat moved and eyes followed you nervously as you slowly walked towards him.
You didn't fit here, he thought, to this disgusting place.
Because he had seen beauty before.
Choso was old as bone and shadow, older than kingdoms, older than grief. He had watched empires crumble into dust and souls pass through his gates like autumn leaves. Nothing startled him anymore. Nothing truly moved him.
But then, oh, then he saw you.
Aphrodite.
A name whispered among Gods and mortals, and yet no story, no hymn, no jealous prayer had ever done you justice.
He watched you approach with a steady pace, swaying hips, and long robes dragged behind your feet. His mouth was dry, heart beating too fast, pale skin sweating with dread, nervousness, terror. Because every time he saw you, smelled your skin damped in the sweetness of flowery oils, heard a laugh always caused by Gojo or another God he absolutely despised â his body was in flames.
Your gown flowed like liquid dawn â soft folds of pink and gold clinging to a body sculpted by the heavens themselves. Each step you took was unhurried, graceful, unaware of the havoc it caused in his heart.
Your hair caught the dim torchlight and turned it into silk. Skin held a glow that did not belong to this realm, smooth and untouched, as if the moment he would sink his teeth into the curve of your ass, pure ambrosia would drip down his chin.
And your faceâ
Gods had waged wars over less.
There was something unbearably gentle in your expression, something kind, a beauty truly worthy of the Goddess of Love. And the smirk on your lips, a cunning smile, words slipping so casually, constantly with a drop of lewdness as if you knew the effect you had on him.
Choso knew it was over for him.
He had always wondered, distantly, what it would feel like to have your hand in his. To feel that warmth against his eternally cold skin. To have you say his name the way only lovers did, low and familiar, as if he was something precious instead of something feared by Gods and mortals.
His fist clenched, when you walked closer â body mere centimetres from his, breast almost touching his burning skin, and he prayed, truly prayed, for your gaze not to go down any further, because he couldn't stand your lustrous eyes on his cock leaking through black robes.
"My Lord, won't you invite me to a cup of wine, at least?" You asked carefully, quietly, noticing his dark eyes running around your face. His hand trembled, and throat cleared when he showed you a way inside the temple.
To his inner chambers, you guessed.
You walked past him, fingers slightly brushing the bulging part of his robes, and he, well, he almost fell down to his knees in an utterly embarrassing and completly failed position he found himself at.
The inside of the temple was cosier than you thought it would be, with the next room filled with warmth and red carpets, candles fighting the darkness with their reddish tongues. There was a long table too and a balcony, with a view of â oh.
"That is Tartatus, my Goddess," Choso said, when he saw your shocked gaze looking down at the deep abyss filled with faint moans and shrieks, as if souls were cooked alive there, tortured in the most terrifying ways. A dungeon for the most wicked ones, true monsters and creatures that should never see daylight. "I don't use it unless I have to. Some of them deserve to be there."
A hint of nervousness still lingered in his voice when he stood behind you. Heat radiated from his body as he stood close enough to cage you with his muscular forearms. How lovely it would be!
You moved your head away from the painful screams, turning your body back towards him.
Gentle eyes looked at you from under the purplish circles, black stripes moving together with his knitted eyebrows and tightened lips.
"Aren't you lonely here? It doesn't seem like the happiest place in the world," you asked with actual curiosity, but he frowned even harder, as if thinking about the proper answer.
Some servant in the back put two glasses of wine on the table and melted away in the darkness of the temple.
"I never had a choice," Choso finally whispered, inviting you with a gesture back to the room. He moved away a chair and let you sit first, before taking a seat right next to you. "That's how I was raised and born. That's the only place I know."
You watched him carefully as he spoke.
There was something painfully honest in his voice, something raw and unpolished, as if no one had ever truly asked him such a simple question before.
You lifted a glass to your lips, taking a sip of red wine, melting sweetly on your tongue.
âSo no visitors?â you asked lightly. âNo celebrations? No festivals in your honour? Is there truly no one who worships the God of the Underworld? There must be some benefits to it.â
He huffed softly at that, something almost like embarrassment flickering across his face.
âThe dead do not celebrate,â he replied. âAnd the living fear me too much to bother.â
âYet you welcomed me,â you pointed out.
At that, his fingers tightened slightly around his own glass. Face slightly flushed, red like a cherry, with its juice going through his cheeks up to hair-covered ears.
"B-but you're not like them," he mumbled so quietly, you needed to use all of your might to hear those words.
Not like them.
Your head tilted, letting a small smile play at the corner of your mouth.
âAnd how am I different, my Lord?" you asked, voice gentle and confident, nevertheless pinning him down to his seat in nervousness. "Oh, and the paintings at the entrance? Truly wonderful! I've never thought I'll have devotees among the Gods."
For a moment, he didnât answer.
Dark eyes traced your face again, as if committing every detail to memory. The plumpness of your lips. The shine of your skin. The soft rise and fall of your chest with each breath. This rosy dress, too tight and too transparent, allowing him to see the curve of your breast and the pinkish aureola of your soft nipples.
He gulped.
"I-if you're bothered by themâ"
"I'm not. I love them, truly," Choso shifted in his place, when you slightly loosened on your chair, legs spread a bit wider than they were, fiery gaze stuck at him. "But the altar, dear Lord. How did you even get such stuff? The feather, I believe, is a treasure captured by one of your small servants, although he indeed was a bit brutal with my birdie," His face was burning, air almost knocked out from lungs in embarrassment and desire he felt under your heavy gaze, with his eyes focused on your parted thighs, hugged by a robe, opened for him as if in invitation. "Though the undergarment? Aren't youâ" But before you could finish, he dropped down to his knees, head heavy on your thighs, muscular arms wrapped around your legs as you felt something hard and leaking under your foot. "Just a pervert?"
"M-my Goddes, I'm so s-sorry," he murmured, looking at you from below, with dark eyes filled with pathetic pleading, beefy arms tightening their embrace around your legs as he rubbed his cheek against your warm thigh. "I am, I am a pervert, I-I am nothing more than a pervert, j-just please let meâ"
Your hand gently caressed his cheek as he nuzzled into it with a heavy breath.
Dear God, he was truly perfect, with those trembling lips and eyes gazing at you so lovingly, so desperately, something warm coiled in your belly.
His hands touched your ankles, slowly, slowly, going up, catching the hem of your dress, rolling it up to your knees, while he still looked at you with begging eyes.
"Let you do what?" you hummed, foot pushing against his throbbing dick with gentleness, "What are you willing to do to have me, my Lord?"
His fingers clenched on your skin before pulling the dress up to the middle of your slick thighs with one swift motion. "Whatever you want, my Goddess. Just ask me, p-please just ask me. I'll give you sun and moon if you'll ask me to."
He put your legs on his shoulders, hands roaming on your bare skin, feeling the heat radiating from your core, bare but not quite visible for his hungry, despairing eye.
Your head tilted, fingers combing his hair. "Anything? Would you die for me, my Lord?"
"Yes."
No hesitation.
"Would you degrade yourself as a God, my Lord?"
"Yes."
You raised an eyebrow.
"Would you kill your brothers, my Lord?"
You knew this one was completly inappropriate, something others could kill you for, butâ
"Yes."
And you didn't have time to react, before Choso spread your thighs even wider and took a looong lick of your creamy pussy. Your breath hitched, he moaned, a grumble going straight to your pulsing core, fingers squeezing his hair stronger.
"My Lord!"
But he was completly lost, with his mouth drenched in your leaking pussy, tasting, as he anticipated, like the purest form of ambrosia, the plum wine going sweetly down his throat until he moaned, no, cried right into your spread folds.
You involuntarily bucked your hips towards his open lips as he sucked on your clit.
"S-so good, my Goddess, s-so mmmâ"
But the hard chair was brushing your velvety skin, and a quiet groan escaped your throat when he folded you even harder.
"My Lord, please let's move toâ"
You didn't have to say it twice, before he slumped you over his shoulder, like a sack of grain, with bare ass and leaking cunt, kept in place by his beefy arm.
"Call me Choso, my Goddess," he mumbled, not able to keep his lips from your skin, kissing, biting, licking the bare curve of your ass, fingers slightly parting your pussylips as he drenched them in your juices.
And although you couldn't see him, a moment later, you heard him licking something, moaning so loudly you felt another wave of warmth flowing in your belly.
Your back hit a soft surface, and soon you found yourself spread on a bed. Lightless sky peeked through the windows, faint flames kissing Choso's fully dressed body, panting heavily as he looked down at your glistening folds. A second later, his black robe landed on the floor, with absolutely nothing on his tall body aside from heavy mountains of muscles, with muscular thighs dropping down to plush carpet and toned arms again parting your legs.
"M-my Goddess, can I?" He glanced at you pleadingly, looking like a child ready to cry if his mama won't give him his favourite sweet.
You bit lower lip, eyes sparkling with excitement at seeing him in such a hopeless state.
"Only if you'll eat me out like a good boy, Cho. Can you do it?"
Oh! And if it didn't fire him up, with a frown on his handsome face, nodding quickly, obediently, truly like a small puppy. Just maybe ten times bigger and much heavier than you, with enough strength to pin you down against his bed and fuck you senseless like an animal.
You've kept your weight on your elbows, seeing Choso going down once again, giving you a looong drag of his tongue against your glistering folds, as he parted them with his two fingers. His hot breath on your clit, as he sucked on it gently, needily, moaning and crying every time a fresh batch of creamy cum went down his throat. When your walls clenched around his tongue, rummaging inside you, and a sharp breath escaped your throat.
His hands roamed around your ass, hips, pulling you even closer, before going up up up to your breasts. Oh, Goddess of Love and Fertility, you truly were, because the thought of milk dripping from your pinkish nipples, of him sucking your tits and pushing his cock deep down your cunt at the same time made him almost cum on the spot.
He thought about whether you would allow him to cum inside.
Whether you would want his babies, to walk heavily pregnant and let him worship you day and night, by keeping your pussy always warm and pleased.
Would youâ
"Yes yes yes, to all of them," you moaned with head lulled back and eyes crossed, as Choso, accidentally or not, murmured all his wishes riiiiight into your pussy, squeezing around his two fingers. "You better keep your promise and fuck me pregnant then."
He licked your pussy unhingeldy, like a starved dog, with a frown between his brows and black stripes moving every time the tip of his tongue dragged down your puffy clit, slick folds, not allowing even a single drop of your honey slick dto rip down the sheets.
His face was so beautiful and truly Godly, with pale skin drenched with your juices and contrasting red lips wrapped around your sweet bud. You looked down on him, mouth parted and breath heavy, as he pressed you closer to his open lips and stuck out tongue. "M-my Goddess, I-I promiseânghâyour pussy tastes so delicious, I can't stop ahhhâp-please tell me it feels good."
A giggle escaped your throat, but was soon strangled by a moan, when his fingers curled riiiight into that spongy spot, sending shivers down till your cervix, making your belly clench and head throw back. And seeing your reaction, he curled them again and again again again, pairing it with his tongue licking your soaked pussy and lips sucking on sweet bud, pushing his face even deeper into your folds, almost wishing to get inhaled by them.
"Mhmmm so good Cho, you're eating me s-so fucking good ahhhâ"
But gone he was, eyes closed in pleasure, lips puffy, and head nodding faintly when you moved your hips and rubbed them against his tongue.
"S-so good, mhmm feels so good, this pussy," he mumbled, not quite sure whether to you or your cunt, gasping and wailing with a mouth full of your sweet juice. "Feels so mhm so good, m-my Goddess, my baby mhm, so pretty prettyâ"
A pressure coiled in your belly â feeling, that with another thrust of his fingers and looong stripe of his tongue against your cunt, you will completly, pathetically break under his muscular arms pinning you down to bed.
"Choso, I'm gonnaâ" You gasped, fingers clasping his hair, to take him away from your pussy just for a second. "I wanna cum on your cock."
He looked up. Gaze lost, hair messy, chin drenched, a pearl of sweat running down his pale temple.
"Don't underestimate me. I'll make you cum on both my tongue and cock," His fingers stretched every corner of your cunt, thrusting against the tight muscles, drawing even more of your sweet juices from your tight hole as you moaned at the pressure building in your stomach. "What, my Goddess, your lovers never made you cum twice?"
You shook your head, gaze blurred by the heavy feeling in your belly. Choso smiled, curling his fingers against your sweet spot brutally, sucking on your clit with the lovliest cries, looking sooo satisfied and confident, with this precious knowledge of having the honour to make his Goddess go stupid on both his face and his dick.
"Even Gojo?" He continued, looking completly drunk on your slick juices, nevertheless still making sure that he indeed would be your best, the first, the only lover that will ever make you cum countless times, till your clit is sore and womb plump from his seed.
"I never had a good lover," you mewled, feeling him groan against your cunt.
"Mhmm, m-my Goddess allow me toâ"
And you indeed allowed him, because not a second later, your back rose in an arch, fingers curled and thighs clenched on his head, cutting off his air supply for a few seconds, with your body trembling under his toned arms, keeping you pinned to bed.
You weren't quite sure who had an orgasm, because while a heavy whine ripped from your throat, and a shock waved through your body, Choso seemed to go through his own pleasure, crying, whining, moaning, muttering under his nose, hiccuping on your gushing slick â completly, utterly lost in the taste of your pussy.
Pretty pretty pretty pussy.
Seconds later, your positions changed, with you straddling his hips and his back slumped against soft pillows. Two hands landed on your ass, pushing it against his throbbing cock, sticking so obediently to his lower abs, with precum dripping down his shaft and smeared all over his happy trail. With hips on top, your folds hugged in wetly, last traces of creamy cum gushing over his aching shaft, with head so reddish you thought no one ever needed you that desperately.
"My Goddess, r-ride me, please?" And for a God of Underworld himself, one of the most powerful creatures in the whole Pantheon, Choso truly couldnât stand giving you orders.
It was always please and would you, and Iâm sorry, with this absurdly massive body and his eyes filled with so much gentleness, you instantly felt your cunt twitch once again.
"Oh, where did you see that position, Cho?" A smile danced in the corners of your eyes, and your hips moved slightly with your warm folds sliding up and down his cock.
Itâs veiny shaft, looking so deliciously wet, fat around your pussylips and so so so pretty, you moaned faintly and put palms on Chosoâs chest.
This question seemed to strike him dumb, because you saw the answer bubbling somewhere in his throat, too extreme to see the dawn.
"Tell me, baby, where have you seen it? Arenât you a virgin, after all?" Your syrupy voice and wet pussy, fluttering hole slightly catching on the head of his cock made him whine and shudder under your weight.
He nodded, clenching his palms on your hips. "I-I am, I s-stayed for you."
For you.
And with these words, you slid his cock inside you a bit, truly barely, with the feverish tip hugged warmly by your pinkish walls. But you didnât go further, waiting for his filthy confession.
"Such a good boy you are, right? Iâve never met better," you leaned over, lips mere millimetres from his, caressing them gently in a soft kiss. Your tongue slipped and licked his lower lip, trembling with mere inches of his cock sank inside you. "So tell me now, where did you see it?"
There was something pervy within him. Great Lord Hades, fearsome Choso, a dreadful figure living in darkness, always there but never caught by anyone. Everyone thought of him as a ghost, a demon almost, so powerful in his might yet somehow always unreachable.
But you knew.
You saw it, felt it, his presence, your disappearing panties, the rosy smell on his neck, this look when his eyes traced your body, smooth skin, a giggle escaping your lips, and single glances shot towards him, enough to give him false hope and obsess over you within the dark chambers of his temple.
A drop of sweat rolled down his forehead; his voice clearly dipped in utter embarrassment and yearning. "I-I saw you with Gojo."
You raised a brow, lips curved in an o, when you tried to remember the last time you and Gojo had sex.
Dear God, wasn't it likeâ
"Two years ago, you mean?"
He nodded his head, biting lower lip. Cock still only catching on your entrance, and as much as he wished to sink deep into your soaking cunt, with insanity hanging by a thread, he squeezed fingers on your hips and took a deep breath.
"Y-you rode him them, I-I saw itâ"
"What do you mean, saw it?"
Oh, you loved it.
Loved loved loved it.
This blush spreading over his cheeks, a pathetic gaze he bestowed you, paired together with soft whimpers every time you squeezed slightly around his aching head, precum drenching your walls in salty droplets.
"I watched you f-from the c-corner of your chamber," admitting his perversity was a true nightmare, but you couldn't stop this pleasure coiling in your belly.
"You watched me, baby?" You sank lower, just a bit, giving him a prize for being such a good and obedient boy. "Did you touch yourself too? Hm? My cunt riding Gojo's cock excited you that much?"
His head nodded again, fast, a whimper escaping his throat when his huge cock went deeper inside your fluttering walls. The stretch was delicious, absolutely devastating, with a soft moan escaping your lips right into his parted lips.
"M-my Goddess, p-please can you move? Just a b-bit, please, please," He gasped, restraining the urge to buck his hips and push his cock into your drenched pussy till his pumping head will hit your cervix.
"How many times have you watched me?" Your questions were coming one by one, next more difficult than the other, giving Choso almost a cardiac arrest, with his heart beating so fast and his eyes almost glossy, he could not stand another embarrassing answer.
"E-every time, my Goddess, pleaseâ"
"Every time?" The last time you satisfied yourself was just after the feast. Did it mean that...?
Tears prickled in the corners of his eyes, lips wobbly when you finally, finally, sat on him with your full weight, heavy cock deep inside your cunt. You deflected, back arched, hands resting on his thighs, legs parted, allowing him to watch a creamy ring forming at the base of his cock.
"S-so good, dear Goddess, oh it feels so fucking good, y-your pussyâ" He cried, whimpered, hips finally bucking up to meet yours, cock thrusting deep inside you, squeezed, kissed by your muscles and cervix, sucked every time he tried to pull out.
His eyes met yours â cunning, glistering, with this lovable hint of gentleness and desire he never ever saw with your previous lovers. And he observed you every time another God fucked your tight cunt.
Every time with your panties around his leaking cock, every time noticing what brought you the most pleasure.
So that's how he knew that if he put his hand on your lower belly, bulging with his fat cock, and pushed it slightly, your pussy would clutch him ever harder.
He knew that if his thumb would circle your sweet clit, a sharp whine would bubble in your throat, and your eyes would cross in pleasure.
So he watched your face twist in delight, hips riding him even faster, stronger, wilder, with tits moving together with your sharp back-and-forth moves. He sat up and leaned over to suck your perked nipple, cupping another one with his big palm.
Oh, how he wanted to taste the sweetness of your milk, feeling the heaviness of your breast sitting tightly in his palm, so soft and squishy, he whimpered heavily with his cock sinking in even more. "M-my Goddness, you're squeezing me so hard, feels so good mhmmm. D-do you feel g-good?"
You nodded your head, sweat dripping down your temple, but not for long, because Chose leaned and licked it from your honeyed skin.
Oh, how fucking delicious you were.
"Let me take over? I-I promise I'll be good," His hands on your hips helped you move, fucking himself back into you harder with every thrust, but it was clear that you were getting tired. "I'll be good, good, so so so good for you my Goddessâ"
Although he absolutely loved this view, needing to have it in front of his eyes every morning â your full hips bouncing obscenely on his fat cock, belly bulging with his shaft, reddened lips parted and brows furrowed, with sweat dripping between your heavy tits, fitting his palm just perfectly. He would truly be ready to give over his Godly title to see it every fucking day.
"Mhmm yeah please baby, gonna fuck me with your cock?" Your lost gaze met his, even more miserable. "Mmm Cho baby, you're the best, the best fucking lovâ"
You didn't manage to finish your sentence before he changed your position fast. You knew he was strong, with muscular arms and great posture, back filling his black robes and heavy, massive cock sealing your thigh cunt juust in the right way.
But you truly underestimated the power he possessed. And maybe you realised it the moment his hands appeared under your thighs, puuushing them far until your knees were almost around your head, with ass lifted in the air and breath knocked out of your chest.
And he?
He was massive. Obsessed. Lost. Bubbling under his nose, with eyes glued to your open pussy. About how delicious you were, how pretty your cunt was, how he'll breed it until it flows with his cum. He parted your lips with two fingers, whimpering at the sight of you, oh so lonely and needy hole, with saps dripping down the sheets.
Choso needed one thrust only â short, absolutely brutal, stretching a still tight ring of your muscles, absolutely devouring every panted cry that escaped your lips with his wet kisses, mouth covering yours fully, and tongue sinking down your throat.
"Mmm Cho, just like that, yes yes yes." He was swallowing your every moan like a madman, thrusting his cock deep aaall the way down to your cervix, head catching on your spongy spot and hammering it with every push.
"You make me, fuck, m-my Goddess, you turn me into fucking animal," He whimpered right into your mouth, fat tears prickling in the corners of his eyes, dangerously close to sliding down his flushed cheeks every time your cunt clamped down on his drenched cock. "I-I dreamed about this for s-so long."
And you started to feel it â this warmth in your belly, your hitched breath, head spinning, and back slightly arching with Choso's brutal thrust, obscene moans filling his chamber and nothing but squelch squelch squelch of your absolutely soaked folds drenching his fat cock.
"C-cho I'm close, I'm so so so close mhmm p-please!"
Nothing could prepare him for your sweet cumming â cunt clenching hard, creamy rings stuck to his shaft and slick gushing down your thighs. You cried, shuddered, rolled your hips against his, squeezed on his cock so hard, you felt every vein of his throbbing shaft. And he continued to pound you madly, brutally, cock sinking balls deep into your hole, a whimper escaping his throat when he drove his mass on your body even harder.
Folding you in half, preparing for a proper breeding, the thought of fucking the most fertile Goddess made him go insane.
Oh god, oh dear fucking god, how many children could you give him?
How delicious your milk would be when he would fuck your pretty pussy while drinking it riiight from your plump tits?
"M-my Goddess, can I p-please cumâ"
"You better not spill any drop." Your voice was raspy but still possessed this domination that made him cream his pants on the spot.
So with another thrust, he completly crushed, body shuddering, thrusts not stopping until his tip pressed fully against your womb, filling you with loads and loads, oh god he really was a perv and a virgin, of cum, until it stuck gluey to your walls.
And with a heavy breath, he finally plopped down, embracing you with both arms and placing a cheek on your breast.
The silence filled his chamber, with sky still showing no traces of sun, only the nighttime quietness and, oh, were those crickets singing outside his temple?
"They're also dying, you know?" He whispered, as if reading your mind.
A laugh escaped your throat as you combed your fingers through his hair. "So you decided to put them in your garden?"
He chuckled too, dark eyes closed as if preparing for deep slumber. "I hoped you'd like it. To have something... alive, more familiar here."
Your heart squeezed faintly at the thought of God of the Dead himself wanting to make you comfortable in his always gloomy, always eerie domain.
And maybe you didn't much enjoy the shrieks coming from Tartarus and all the lost souls wandering around his territory, you truly thought that with more aliveness here, you could make it work.
That's why no God or nymph could ever imagine, that during the next feast, Hades himself, a God feared by them all, will sit obediently, flushed on red wine, with a such a beauty on his lap â Aphrodite herself, chippering something sweetly to his ear and may or may not moving her hips in circles on his, oh sooo tight robe!
Going back to Egypt, Seth! Sukuna next <3
taglist: @shadow-lady33 @dawnsoblivion @asuritam @cathwitheczema @xialoverr @spideyyeet @emeraldtwisttoad @vanlifeblondie @soebfnmnm @sukunamatat4 @katesatterfield @serenadesvt @annacandydream @waterisntwetanymoreiam @dswdo @hashahasha @mspinkpanties @powerhayakawaa @r0vena @beepyboopbop @indiewritesxoxo @crispyteabiscuits @bigggdickenergyyy @vensucxy @booiboo @valberryboos @myharulove @anothergojostan @re-tired-succubus @theirlgarfield @alicerhr @strawberryshortcakkitty @ambsbr @erenspersonalwh0re @winkiieee23 @waannty @suguruss1ut @getosurya @thaddeusthebee @icebearcucumber @anubisvoid2 @unxaid @hi-on-poteneuse @lilacwaffle @succunabus @1mlilith @iam-souless @unaarchives0 @peachyyfairyy @electrumoleum @hyori2 @lifesharddicksharder @buttclencher28
how to tame a tyrant
How ruthless a man he was. Rome's greatest general. The man of the hour. Caesar, his battle name was, but Gojo Satoru in heart. A tyrant, a beast, a genius himself, your... only hope. Because how could you get back your title as the Queen of Egypt, by not using the help of the Imperator himself? And how could you not predict for him to drop down to his knees so pitifully?
part of the Gods, Heroes, Warriors collection!
pairings: Julius Caesar! Gojo x Cleopatra! Reader
content/warnings: ancient Egypt AU, historical settings, reimagining of historical figures, Gojo is a general lmao, oral (fem. rec.), pussydrunk Gojo!, mild breeding kink, mating press, cunnilingus, tummy bulges, manhandling, facesitting, reader is sly!, based on a true story lol
WC: 8.8k !!!
a/n: how about we talk about the romance of the century, hm? I tried to keep their meeting as historically accurate as possible lmaooo. Art creds @/ola_chan on X.
Divider by @saradika-graphics
The bathhouse was quiet when the servant girl came in. She could only see your hair, half-soaked in water, and soft skin shimmering with single droplets. Her feet were dressed in sandals as she stood right next to you, fingers nervously clenching the white material of her robes. She noticed your closed eyes, breasts rising slowly together with a light breath, as the gold necklace gleamed on your collarbones. So beautiful was Her Majesty, the servant girl couldn't help but hitch faintly, before you sent her a glance.
She bowed quickly, not daring to meet your eyes.
"My Queen," a soft voice had spread around the bathhouse, bouncing off the water. It cooled your body pleasantly, during nights such as this one, after lengthy days, with the sun hanging high in the sky for far too long.
The warmish night wind was coming through the high, open entrance, tickling your skin in a childlike manner. You looked at the servant girl, bent in half and shivering slightly, before your eyes gazed somewhere over the vibrant lights of the city.
Your country.
Your Egypt.
"Yes?" you asked, taking a small bottle of almond oil to rub it into your soft skin. The servants could do it, of course, but you wouldn't wish to deprive yourself of this pleasure and finally deserved alone time.
The girl came closer, her eyes looking down at her feet, not daring to glance at her queen in such a bare state.
"My Queen, Imperator have come."
Your hands continued to massage the skin gently with an oil, but your lips twisted in a smirk. Faint light from the flickering candles kissed your blushed cheeks gently, as you hummed lowly and giggled in such a girlish manner, your servant tensed a little. How rare it was to see Her Majesty in such a delighted humour!
"Such a needy man he is," you murmured nevertheless, glancing at the darkness spreading over the dunes. "Doesn't Imperator have any manners? The night has already come."
The girl moved nervously in her place, not taking her eyes off her sandals even for a second. She knew, indeed, that Imperator's visit at this hour was not in place, but how could she talk back to the most powerful man in the world! The gallows would be the most merciful punishment she would hope to receive.
"My Queen, should I inform Imperator that you not wish to seeâ"
But before she could finish, you giggled once again, giving this poor child almost a heart attack!
"No need, lead him to my chamber. I shall join him soon."
The girl nodded quickly and bowed, once again leaving Her Highness alone in a bathhouse, now filled with the sweet aroma of almonds, and Queen's plump skin glistening under the heaviness of the oil.
While walking the long corridors of Queen's Palace, with a milky moon creeping through the windows and tall torches leading the way back to the main hall, the servant girl reminisced about the beginning of this unusual affair.
She tried to remember Her Majesty before Imperator's appearance â this utterly beautiful, but soulless woman, wandering around the palace lifelessly, with no warmth behind her eyes, just anger and desperation.
Her Majesty came from a long line of ruthless kings and queens, the rulers of Egypt spreading their terror over the country and its people. Sad has been their fate, for being forbidden to marry outside their blood.
That's right, the Queen herself was engaged to her own brother, who took over the country after their father's death. And what a brat he was, the servant girl must've admitted, a Pharaoh not worthy of this title, crude, stupid man, taking over the throne for himself. He's been dead for quite a while, after drowning in the Nile during the war, but the days of his rule were such a turbulent time for Egypt. And while the servant girl indeed frightened the ruthless Imperator, she would also keep him in her heart dearly, for saving Her Majesty and bringing her back to the throne.
But the girl didn't dare to think about it any longer. The story of this affair and passion between the two rulers has been far too immoral for her young mind to comprehend!
ŕż ŕż ŕż
Your father has just died, and Egypt entered the era of chaos.
It was only you, your brother (husband?) and the council, establishing a new rule over your beloved country. Far too humiliating was your position for a so-called Queen, who didn't have an ounce of power to herself. The Council have stripped you of everything that made a ruler more than a symbol. You were young, female, and â most damning â expected to share authority with your brother. A husband by law, by rule of your family, but even blood has never softened his resentment.
He hated you.
And you gladly shared this feeling.
Perhaps his hatred came from the fact that people loved you. Because you spoke their language, walked among them and understood Egypt as a home it was. Perhaps, because you were beautiful and directed by wisdom, choosing words carefully and acting like a true ruler, not just a silly child who by accident was born with a cock between his legs.
The council, however, loved him.
Old men spoke over you in meetings, dismissed your decrees as womanish enthusiasm, praised your brother's advisors while quietly stripping you of influence. You felt your authority being slowly, deliberately hollowed out, until it was there in a name only.
And while Egypt was sinking into chaos, the world was slowly conquered by one man only.
The man of the hour.
Rome's greatest general.
Caesar, his battle name was, but Gojo Satoru in heart.
You have only heard of him through stories carried across the sea by merchants and diplomats, soldiers who spoke too loudly after the wine. A tyrant, a saviour, a butcher, a genius â all often under one breath.
He had crossed the Rubicon with a single legion, an act so brazen it shattered centuries of Roman tradition. Brought a civil war into Rome as his rivals tried to drive him from power. He was swift and merciless, and when he arrived, all countries would fall.
Gaul had learned of his ruthlessness first, with tribes subdued, cities burned, and survivors sold into slavery by the tens of thousands. He was always triumphant, leading Rome through another victory.
Those who opposed him were erased slowly, but those offering support became trusted companions.
Such a powerful, clever man he was, ruling by his pure wisdom and power.
As tyrannical as he stood, legions adored him. He marched with them, bled with them, and rewarded them lavishly. To Rome, he was both protector and a threat, a man who claimed to restore order while quietly collecting every lever of power for himself.
And unlike you, he was never truly alone.
He had armies, Rome, an undeniable authority granted by heaven, and a violence that could only be held by the simple fact of being a man.
You, meanwhile, had the same ambitions but lacked a quite important thing. Right between your legs.
You didn't want to accept this humility.
Your utterly pitiful state.
Losing Egypt to your cruel brother.
And they say you cannot fight a fire with fire, but what if you had something more powerful, more ruthless in your hand? What if brought the weapon of destruction that could extinguish your brother's flame?
And as Rome's shadow stretched over to Alexandria, the heart of Egypt, you needed to act quickly.
So, how beneficial the decision of your exile turned out to be, after your brother, together with a council, decided to strip you of power and throw you away like a rag.
So the rag you've become.
"My Queen, I cannot," Haibara whispered pitifully, seeing the bed linen gathered on the floor.
Your plan was simple.
Well, maybe not that simple, nevertheless, depending on the Gods' blessing on your loyal follower's bravery. Haibara was a simple man at first, a servant who had caught your eye and followed you through the palace's sizzling walls like a pup, all polite and devoted.
After your exile and news that Caesar has settled in Alexandria's Palace for a while, you decided that whatever the Gods planned for you, one thing needed to happen â you would get into Alexandria without your brother's knowledge and meet with the general.
And then. Well.
Everything else would be left to the Gods' wishes.
So under the cover of darkness, you have left Pharaoh's palace and run away towards the capital, Alexandria.
Long was the road, and quite adventurous, but Haibara was following you all the way to the city. The easiest path led through the sea, so soon after packing your things into one simple bag, you decided to go towards the nearest harbour.
"My Queen, are you certain of this?" Haibara would ask quietly, scanning the road ahead.
"No," you murmured just as softly, with a dark cloak sitting heavily on your head. "But certainty has never saved anyone."
The road north stretched long â by day you hid among merchants and pilgrims, by night you moved quickly, guided by stars older than each dynasty. Haibara would walk ahead of you, testing the ground and listening for any trouble.
"This is not how it should be done," he muttered once, as you paused near a well to drink. "You should have an army and guards â a hundred, no thousand!"
You laughed softly, looking at the fuming boy, nevertheless checking the surroundings for any dangers.
"You know we need to make contact," you whispered, eyes following the blazing sun, burning your skin mercilessly. "General is the only one who can help us."
You continued the road, already feeling the ocean breeze grazing your lips.
"And if he won't?"
You smirked. The harbour came into view, with masts rising like a forest of spears, sails furled and already waiting. The hope bloomed in your heart, together with unwavering confidence.
"Don't worry, he will."
And so you boarded the ship without looking back.
The harbour slipped slowly away, and the sea opened its arms for you, as Haibara finally exhaled and gripped a railing like his life depended on it.
"My Queen, I shall never underestimate you again," he murmured, his eyes glancing at the water with a sickly look. His boyish face was almost green, with eyes stuck into slowly disappearing waves. "But please let's find another way to come back."
You laughed heartily, the breeze blowing your hair under the scorching tongues of the sun. You felt the Sun God's protectiveness over you, as if she followed your journey attentively, pushing towards greatness.
"We are not going back," you whispered, closing eyes to enjoy the rest of the journey.
And you enjoyed it indeed, but haven't thought about the way to get into the palace. Twilight has come, with the soft glowing of the sun hiding over the horizon. You waited until night, when quietness spread over its walls, and the guards stood leisurely, keeping watch almost sleepily.
So the simplest plan you could think of included you being taken to the palace wrapped in bed linens like a newborn, and Haibara taking you right to Caesar's chamber. Every person in Egypt recognised your face, but Haibara, as a servant himself, had higher chances.
"My Queen!" he whispered, seeing you taking off the cloak, standing almost bare, in your majesty's robes.
"I need to be presentable, at least."
The bed linens you somehow stole from a ship were next, rolling yourself with them like a cocoon, with a bit of help from Haibara's utterly dissatisfied manner.
"My Queen, seeing you in this state," he sighed, nevertheless wrapping the white cloth around your head. "Such a disgrace, I'll never forgive your brother for pushing you to such actions."
"Hush," you scolded him. And the boy indeed shut his mouth and picked you up like a rag, looking as if his hands were truly full of bed linens only. "Cover me with some more and go inside."
He murmured something under his nose, but nevertheless, went towards the entrance. As a Queen of Egypt â no, right now an ex-Queen of Egypt â you could try to sneak inside by yourself. However, every soldier and general has surely been informed of your exile, thus turning even the last corner of this country hostile to you.
The Imperial Palace, where the general stayed, has been located on the island in the eastern harbour of Alexandria, with the ocean humming softly under its mural columns. Haibara carried you all the way through the long bridge, surrounded by calm waters and lush green, with a pale moon leading your way through the dangers of the road. The palace rose in front of you, beautiful in its monstrosity, with white sculptures and long torches guarding the gates.
Not just them, surely, the guards have also been standing right there, blocking your path with long spearheads. You didn't worry, however, as Haibara had worn his servant clothes and held the servant token right in his hand.
Guards looked at him harshly, but their faces flattened the moment he presented his token.
"What's that?" one of them asked, pointing to the bed linens with his spearhead.
You felt Haibara shifting in his place, hands squeezing your rolled body. His fingers went right into gold bracelets wrapped tightly around your thighs, and a small hiss needed to be blocked by gritting your teeth. "Fresh bedding for the General, just delivered from the port."
The first guard hummed, but the other looked at him suspiciously, one eyebrow following up to the hairline.
"And why would he need them now, boy?"
Heavens, how could they ignore his token? It should be enough to not follow with any questions!
"Sir, it was Pharaoh's order. Look closer, it's a token taken from his palace, granted by His Majesty himself."
The round token truly has been of the finest quality, embedded with Pharaoh's initials, sitting heavily in the guard's palm. He frowned, but gave the token back.
"Come in, boy. Don't bother the General, he's resting in his chambers."
Haibara nodded and quickly entered the marble gates of the palace. He walked through the courtyard, with long columns guiding him right inside. The palms tottered slowly with the wind's faint whispers, while stars shimmered brightly, as if cheering your pitiful attempts to get the throne back.
"My Queen, where shall I go now?" he murmured while entering the inner court.
It looked even more massive inside. Colourful paintings of heroes and warriors embellished the high walls, stories told through generations, honouring the gods who birthed the children of Egypt. The sculptures sat peacefully in the corners, following your every move with their hollowed eyes, nevertheless possessing this perilous stare, as if their spears would fly your way any second.
The Palace was truly difficult to navigate for newcomers. But not for you.
"Turn left from the entrance, his chamber should be somewhere at the end, with a view of the harbour," you whispered, feeling your body move together with Haibara's quickened pace.
Your head rested right on his chest, and you could feel his heart bumping against your ear with every beat.
Such a poor boy he was, but you would surely let him bathe in riches after getting the throne back.
"My Queen, what if someone seesâ"
But he didn't finish, as his arm was suddenly grabbed "Boy, who are you?"
Heavens! The obstacles were never-ending!
The female servant who had spotted Haibara glanced at him suspiciously, rumble almost shooting from her eyes.
Haibara took out his token once again. "I was ordered to deliver these to the General."
She hummed in an even more suspicious manner. "General? Boy, have you lost your mind? Who ordered youâ" but as she looked at the token, her face flattened the same way as the guards' before. "Oh, nevermind. Come this way, you shall meet Sir Ichiji first; he will decide whether you can have an audience with the General."
You cursed under your breath as the female servant led you deeper inside the palace, with the moon creeping here and there, just to follow your journey curiously. You could feel its gaze going right through the thin linen, bathing your body in its cold light, as if it could see it shaking in excitement right under the pile of bedding.
She knocked on the heavy doors, and a second later, you heard murmurs, followed by quick footsteps and the movement of the handle.
"Sir Ichiji, I apologise for disturbing the General, but this boy wishes to speak to him," she said on one breath, and you could hear it quiver slightly.
There was a short silence before a man cleared his throat and murmured something under his breath.
"What's the matter?"
The voice was melodic, quite delicate for a man, like a bird chirping. There was a gentleness in it, making it quiet and pleasant for the ear.
Haibara showed his token once again, this time, however, answering more truthfully, with a stern tone.
"I have important information to deliver for the General."
Ichiji furrowed his forehead, and the female servant followed him quickly, her version of the story being quite different from the one she had heard just now.
"Let's hear it then. Pharaoh sent you?"
There was a second of hesitation before Haibara sighed deeply.
"The Queen herself."
Silence fell heavily, like a fog sneaking its way through the palace's corridors. All three of them kept mum for a while, with stars glaring with curiosity right through the window.
The female servant looked at Haibara with parted lips, her breath slightly shaking. Ichiji kept his gaze on a boy, as if thinking about his answer.
But before he opened his lips, another voice came, like thunder crossing the sky. Deep tremble, but with such a soft manner, it made your breath slightly hitch. "Let him in."
Ichiji gave Haibara one last glance before sending the female servant away with a wave of his hand and opening the heavy door. It groaned lowly, with a warm light spilling into the corridor. Gold fire and shadows danced on the walls when Haibara stepped inside carefully, with the bundle in his arms. As if holding something fragile and priceless â which, in truth, he did.
You didn't see him, but could feel his presence. Heavy, commanding. Like the air itself had learned obedience to him.
Haibara bowed slightly, as you already started moving in his arms.
"My Generalâ"
But before he could finish, General cut him off. "What is it that you hold?"
The boy didn't answer, but he moved nervously, thinking whether now was the time to reveal the secret he had come with.
But he put you down, lowering onto the polished floor right before his feet. For a breathless moment, you remained hidden â linen wrapped tightly around your body, the hush of the room pressing in on all sides.
You didn't know who was inside, but quiet murmurs told you that the general definitely wasn't alone.
Was it a woman?
Did he caress someone before you came in?
Your fingers moved slowly, unwrapping yourself from the white clothing.
And then, the gasps were swallowed.
You rose from the linen like a goddess summoned by myth, with feet bare against the marble. White and gold robes hug your body carefully. A thin linen around your chest, and a heavy necklace pressed just above your breasts. White skirt hung lowly on your plump hips, somewhere below a gold chain hugging your sun-kissed belly, flowing down till your ankles. Kohl-lined eyes glanced at the man before you, with a gaze so intense and curious it left people breathless.
You looked like a true goddess, a Queen herself, gleaming under the faint golden fire, with the wind mussing your hair gently.
And general.
Oh.
The general seemed to be speechless too. He did not move. Did not even speak. His gaze traced you openly, unashamed, not with a hunger of a man, but like a ruler assessing another for the first time. Something flickered in his eyes, a surprise, playfulness even. But among all â interest.
He stood near the window, draped in crimson and ivory. A cloak rested over one shoulder, fastened with a clasp of shimmering gold, the fabric falling effortlessly along his broad frame. Armour gleamed right beneath it, as if he entered this chamber right from the battle. A gold laurel circled white hair that caught the torchlight like a polished marble, looking almost unreal under the darkened sky.
And his, heavens, eyes. You tried to keep your composure, but his eyes, blue as an ocean you've just crossed to meet him, looked at you in a way you did not know how to describe.
Months later, you finally discovered that the word you were looking for was adoration.
A slow smile curved his lips when he glanced at his companions sitting near the table. Soldiers, maybe, who stood up the moment his cold eyes met their postures.
They bowed and, together with Haibara and Ichiji, left the chamber.
The doors closed with a thump, and silence fell between your heavy breaths.
"So," he said at last, voice smooth, with a weight of command without even raising itself. "Egypt sends me a goddess to negotiate."
You smirked.
"This is how Egypt survives," your eyes moved behind him, to look at the harbour stretching right outside the palace. "By sending the only person who still dares to speak for it."
His brow lifted in amusement. "Bold words for someone who entered my chambers wrapped in a linen."
How devilishly handsome he was, shaded by the cunningness and wisdom you had not expected from a man to possess. You never had a chance to meet a man worthy of your hand. But, maybe, you would consider a tyrant, with muscular arms crossed on his chest and a smirkness in his face.
"Boldness is all I have left," you said. "That, and a throne stolen from me by a boy who mistakes a cruelty for a rule."
He stepped closer, his gaze following your body painfully slowly, while he circled you with measured steps, echoing softly against the marble floor. He studied you like a problem worth solving, with hands clasped loosely behind his back and eyes never leaving your bare skin.
"Your brother," he murmured. "Killed a man I came for. He's quite an idiot, isn't he?"
You laughed quietly, eyes curving like a moon.
"My brother does not understand Rome."
"No," the general agreed. "He understands power given to him by others."
He stopped before you, close enough for you to feel the warmth of his body, with a chest wrapped tightly by an iron. The man, who had bent nations to his will, dropped his gaze briefly â to the gold hugging your throat and the steady rise of your breast â before returning to your smiling eyes. Only now have you noticed that he must've been much older than you, somewhere in his late thirties. Such a young man with so many victories on his account, truly mesmerising.
"So what do you wish for, My Queen?" You tipped your head, hearing such a bold title coming from another ruler's throat. But he looked at you steadily, with an unwavered confidence.
"Stability, loyalty. For Egypt to be mine," he raised his eyebrows, but you continued. "You would rule. Through me."
The air between you tightened, charged with something dangerous and passionately intoxicating. His eyes gleamed with anticipation.
He laughed then, low but genuine. "You do not pretend otherwise."
"I am done pretending, General," you said softly. "I will not beg for my crown, but I know how to share."
"Satoru," he murmured, eyes following your heavy gaze. "Drop the general title, My Queen. For you, I can be just Satoru."
Your heart flinched, breath hitched.
Maybe visiting him was a bad idea, with warmth spilling somewhere in your belly, not far from his big hands hanging leisurely near his body.
"But you know the cost," he said quietly. "If I take your side, blood will be spilt in Egypt."
Another step closer, his body merely a step from yours.
"Egypt is already bleeding." You answered, eyes never leaving his face.
Something shifted in his look. Something you didn't anticipate seeing. Or maybe you did, knowing how men reacted to your presence.
The youngest goddess, they would say. Treasure of the Nile. You would charm them with your intelligence and charisma, a captivating voice, flowing through their ears sweetly like honey, and a magnetism that only a woman of your sort would possess. They would see you as a symbol of divinity, a Queen worthy of her title.
And the greatest general, tyrant himself, a Roman God was, after all, nothing but a man.
So when you saw it in his eyes, a quick, almost unrecognisable glance of painful wretchedness, you knew it was over.
For him.
"You would have me go to war for you," he admitted.
"And you would have to win," you smirked. "Are you able to, Satoru?"
For a long moment, he said nothing. But a challenge you have just dropped was impossible to ignore for a man of his calibre.
And then his hand lifted, slowly, deliberately, tilting your chin up so you could look at his tormented eyes. His palm burned you, touching your skin with calloused fingers and strength you couldn't imagine they possessed.
This tyrannical gaze, which led to so many deaths and conquests, that night, looked at you with nothing more than pure agony.
"Very well," he said, voice like a promise wrapped in iron. "I will restore you to your throne."
Your heart thundered.
"And Egypt?"
His eyes slipped down your lips, twisted in a gentle smile, while he brushed your jaw with a reverent and possessiveness all at once. "Egypt, My Queen," he stopped, looking back at your shimmering eyes, "will belong to Rome."
Your eyes narrowed, without pulling away. But you just slightly, barely, tilted your head and put his hand fully on your cheek, grazing his thumb with plump lips. Scarcely, but enough to feel his body tense.
"Then let history remember the moment our empires chose one another."
His gaze softened, just a little, almost dangerously.
"Oh," he murmured, almost painfully. "I assure history will never forget you."
And maybe that was the moment when Gojo Satoru, the greatest general in the Romans' history, decided he would conquer the world if you ordered him to.
ŕż ŕż ŕż
Months later, already as the Queen of Egypt, you would reminisce that night with a quiet giggle and warmth filling your heart.
Even then, relaxing in you bathouse and thinking about, now Imperator, sitting obediently in your chambers, would bring a sweet smile to your lips.
Droplets of water rushed down your skin when you left the cooling bath and put on a flowy, almost transparent robe, immediately sticking to your dripping body. But it was fine, the night was hot enough, and you would get wet soon anyway.
The hallway back to your chambers seemed almost too long, with just a few servants greeting you on the way, eyes never above the level of your knees.
You wouldn't describe yourself as a ruthless ruler. A fair one, yes, but the tyranny was a speciality of the Master of Egypt. Imperatus, whose name would still bring a shiver to people's spines.
And while Gojo Satoru indeed won a civil war in Rome and then took back the power from you pathethic brother, there was a rumour going on, about Rome being stolen.
By a witch herself!
A Goddess, who wrapped Imperator around her finger and held him like a viper, poisoning his mind with lustfulness and wickedness.
A Whore Queen.
A Fatal Monster.
Egypt's Shame!
Such creative titles have you heard, but never directly and never for long. Imperator wasn't of a patient sort, merciful too, thus only whispers, rumours would be brought to you before someone's head would roll.
Your chamber was basking in moonlight when you entered it, with wide windows overlooking Alexandria's rebirth. The city was alive at night, with faint melodies and laughter coming from the far markets.
The days were long, tiring, ruled by your strong hand.
But nights?
Nights were for him.
He didn't turn when you came inside, with wet dripping down the marble floors and robe clinging to your skin â rounded hips and plush thighs, rubbing against one another as you walked towards him, leaving wet patches on the floor.
He stood near the balcony in simple ivory linen that clung to his strong frame â muscular back and overpowering arms, stretching usually loose robe to its maximum. He almost covered a moon with his monstrous height and wide shoulders. You noticed the laurel was taken off, now lying discarded on a table. He looked like a simple man.
No.
A God himself.
A creature who brought a sun and a whole empire to your knees, driven just by a simple force of passion.
"Maybe I have bewitched you, after all," you whispered, embracing him from the back, with hands wrapped tightly around his body, shiverred by a laugh. "You've been staying here longer than in Rome."
"Have I ever denied this accusation?" Satoru asked playfully, without turning.
You burried nose in his back, smelling the freshness of his linen. The night was warm, but his skin was sizzling, burning, and also absorbing the water from your tightly pressed breasts.
"You think of me as a witch?" you asked, rubbing thighs slowly. You felt his body tensing up when you graced his back with your perked nipples. "What if they'll accuse me of being the Queen of Rome next?"
He hummed quietly, putting his hand on your arms, embracing his posture weakly.
"I'm afraid I would be the one spreading rumours"
You chuckled quietly, when he turned around, scanning your posture with a longing.
"Oh?" he raised an eyebrow, looking at the transparent robes sticking to your body. Linen wrapped around your blushed nipples, thighs soaked in almond oil, the curve of your hips fitting his hands just right and this smile. Heavens, this slick, mischievous smile that left him awake at night.
You wrapped your hands around his neck, bringing closer the ocean eyes that gazed at you with tenderness. Admire, even. Searching for strength in your soft whispers and firm commands.
How pitiful he turned out to be for you, truly feeling as if a viper had wrapped around his neck, poisoning his mind and gut. Your presence was intoxicating, addicting, and he found himself running towards Egypt a few times a month, leaving his Empire in the hands of trusted generals.
"Shouldn't you arrive in a few days?" you questioned, feeling his hands on your hips, pushing you slightly back, right towards the bed, waiting quietly for your bodies to tangle once again.
The faint light of the candles was guiding you through the dark chamber, with nothing but gold bracelets on your arms gleaming softly under his sharp gaze.
"I couldn't wait. The sole thought of you sleeping alone in this bed was giving me shivers." His grip tightened, and when the back of your knees touched the edge of the bed, you dropped silently on its soft linen.
But Satoru stood in front of you, with eyes following your body up and down, from the wet calves, up till plush thighs, your sweet core covered by a simple robe, and soft tummy, breathing slowly under his gaze.
He stood quietly, proudly, truly an Imperator, with his forehead clouded by your smell, your touch, the sheer view of your pinkish nipples hugged by wet, white robes. Your breast looked milkish under the cover of the chalky material, and he thought of the way they fit his palm, so heavily and fully.
"Ruling the Greatest Empire in the world bores you, my Imperator?" you asked, raising your legs and parting them slightly, just for him.
For his fingers to follow your calves up from the ankles, gripping the wet material and moving it slowly, slowly, up your thighs, dampen with a mixture of almond oil and your juices.
His breath ragged when he dropped to his knees, groaning at the sheer look of your shimmering pussy, displayed for him like a feast.
"Ruling half the world doesn't satisfy you?" you continued, with a voice so syrupy he wanted to drink it like a madman.
Your charm bewitched him, and before you noticed, his lips were already making their way up your thigh, kissing soft skin and licking its sweet taste.
"My Queen," he whispered, exposing your smooth belly and breasts, as he cupped them with strong fingers. He smirked like a jackal when his tongue licked your nipple and bit it gently. "Even ruling the Greatest Empire doesn't match the feeling of being between your thighs."
And then your lips crashed in long, dear kisses. Your fingers landed in his white hair, pulling them slightly just to push a soft groan from his throat. He bit your lower lip, cupping your cheeks firmly, to draw away with a string of saliva between your hot tongues.
"What a fucking sight you are for an eye, my Queen."
Your breath hitched, and just a second later, the great Imperator was the one lying on a bed, with your thighs strangling his hips, hot core right on his bulge.
"I could say the same thing about you, my Imperator." You rolled hips slightly, with a whine escaping both your throats.
Satoru was easy to tame, although wished not to be. Maybe he didn't want a tyrant's reputation to be shattered. For people to look at him as if a dog sitting obediently by your leg.
But the truth to be told, the moment you lifted your hips and moved them right above his head, when he felt the fragrance of your pussy and long, sticky ropes of your juices glued between your puffed folds, the eerie thought have crossed his mind, and suddenly the idea of being nothing but a tamed dog wasn't that bad.
"My Queen, you fuckingâ"
And you didn't ask. You need didnât have to.
There was no need to beg for anything, because with one strong pull, leaving marks on your hips, he brought your core right to his opened mouth and stuck out tongue.
"A-ahâ"
You shivered, feeling his fingers spreading your folds. Lips wrapped around clit and tongue following right after, lapping through your pussy with a deep groan, sending bolts through your body.
"Don't even think about holding back. Sit on me fully," he groaned, and you wouldn't even think of disobeying his order. Your mass was heavy when you gripped his head with your thighs and arched slightly, lolling your head back.
He was nose deep in your corse, slurping, ravaging and inhaling the scent of your hole, whining deeply, as your slick went down his throat, like the sweetest ambrosia served only by the gods. The goddess herself, spread on his mouth without any shame, with hands clenched tightly on a bed frame and gold bracelets on her arms quivering every time he sucked your harder.
"S-satoru, aren't you a starved jackal, hm?" You could barely chuckle while grazing the strands of his hair sticking to his forehead. He truly looked like a beast, lapping you starved, maddened, with faint groans and hips bucking up with desire to be touched.
He groaned in an answer, putting his muscular arms on your thighs, shoving you down even harder. He looked almost possessed, with brows creased and mouth fully covered by your fat, without any care in this world.
And maybe you should be afraid of choking him with your mass, but how could the greatest Imperator be bothered by your goddess body, weighing less than a feather?
"My Queen, my dearest," he muttered, slurping your folds obscenely, with tongue running circles around your clit. The wet muscle went inside, licking and tasting your pinkish walls clean, the slick smearing both his mouth and a face, although he looked as if there was no other place he would like to be at.
"Hm?" you hummed, feeling his finger nudging at your entrance, slowly, almost painfully, gathering the slick and scooping it out, just for Satoru to take it down his throat. Then he put it in, into your tightening folds, looking for the spot which would bring you â and him! â down to knees.
"I was talking to her," he bubbled, clamping one hand on your hips. "Move them for me, baby. Ride me as you wish."
He didnât beg, but the look in his eyes was devouring you whole, so possessed and filled with crude passion. It seemed like an Imperator was truly pussydrunk!
Your hips weaved, slowly, deeply, with a clit nudging the tip of his nose and shivers running down your spine. He helped you move them, with tongue plastered to your slit, catching the dampness and soft moans that spilt right into his mouth and hands gripping your ass. He groaned, adding a second finger and feeling your walls fluttering, when he bent them down.
And then something snapped!
"Oh? Is it here?" He smirked slyly, a wide grin spreading on his lips when he pushed the spongy spot again. And your whole body bolted, head fell back, and eyes shut so tightly, this time you felt like bewitched. "Anything happened, my Queen? You were so full of yourself just a second ago?"
"S-shut up and make me c-cum," you hissed pitifully, almost with a cry, feeling your lower belly clenching together with your walls.
He smirked, giving you a long, filthy lick. His hand cupped you harder, moving back and forth just for your pussy to grind against his face, painting it with your stickiness. "Such a golden mouth, aren't you?"
Satoru sent you a last look, and then his gaze dropped down to your sweet clit, waiting for his tongue to come back and suck till you'll squirt all over his face. Maybe that was his favourite part of all of this. Not the sex alone, just the feeling of your warm core on his tongue and a taste, that made his toes curl, hips buck in undeniable pleasure, waiting for your soft glance to meet them at some point.
"Mmm, this is why I conquered half the world for you," he mumbled, not you, but her, glancing at your pussy with almost tears in his eyes and once again going deep inside your folds.
Your body spilled on his face, loose and relaxed, while your hips pushed against his tongue. Fingers, working your from inside, pumping your cute hole and pushing the spot every time Satoru sucked on your clit. He clenched your thighs hungrily, cupping your ass with a strength you couldn't imagine, truly worthy of the conqueror.
He guided you with a demand, patience, giving you enough power to let you think that you were in control. Because oh, baby, you were the only one he would ever drop to his knees for, without a second thought.
So while you were grinding your hips against his mouth, clenching your thighs on his head and giving him throaty moans, he slurped on your pussy, sucking and groaning right until he felt your walls clench.
"S-satoru," you whined, moving hips quickly, sloppy, with your mind clouded by obscene moans and his face drenched in your juices. "I'm cumming, S-satoru I'mâ"
"Come on, baby, my Queen," he moaned just by the sheer look on your face twisted in pleasure. "You're so fucking ethereal. Come on, cum for me, hm? Give me another victory."
You stopped, hands clenching on his hair, pulling them slightly as his eyes rolled back. One last lick, one last bend of his fingers and your pussy gushed with a nectar sweeter than honey, melting on his tongue and festing the buds.
You whined lowly, your belly trembled and folded, fluttering around nothing, when Satoru took you off his face.
"My sweet Queen," he murmured, placing you down on your back, with shaking thighs glued to your chest. Your wet body softened beneath his touch, surrounded by soothing linens and the hush of the flickering flame. He dropped his eyes, looking at your poor hole, so raw and needy, with new slick flowing down your thighs. "Seems like she needs to be filled with something else, hm?"
He took off his drenched robe, finally revealing the mountains of muscles, hanging solid on his body. Skin white as pouring milk, embedded with single droplets of sweat, tasting sweeteishly when you wiped one with your finger placed it on your tongue. You purred looking with a lost gaze on his broad shoulders and muscular arms, wide back and absolutely delicious, almost goddlesly hard cock, already wet with precum.
"Aren't you a sight, my Imperator?"
You smirked, placing your foot on his chest, moving it slowly down, down his abs, till his feverish cock, flinching under your electric touch. Satoru furrowed his brows and parted lips slightly, following your foot till it touched his wet head. He hissed lowly, the moment you fingers curled, squeezing his sensitive skin and smearing precum all over the soft pads of your feet.
"You're killing me, my Queen," he mumbled, nevertheless letting you do whatever you wished for.
Your head tilted when a soft moan escaped his lips, as you pressed his cock to his belly. Drops of precum rolled down its fat shaft, and you could only imagine yourself licking it clean, until the last ropes of his cum would land deep in your throat. He felt heavy, massive, with veins curling up around it and hottishly red head, extremely sensitive under your touch.
"Am I? Then you're quite easy to kill, my Imperator."
He shuddered, hearing this title, when your foot was stomping the symbol of his manhood. Such a cruel creature you were, truly just a cunning viper.
You knew he was going absolutely insane, with your nectary pussy just in front of him, spread widely like a feast. And with his white hair stuck to his shining forehead, dilated eyes glancing between your needy eyes, your even needier hole, he couldnât contain a gasp that escaped his lips.
"Only by you, my dearest."
But before you could answer, he grabbed your ankle and put it right on his shoulder, kissing you calve gently, grazing skin with his teeth.
"Ah!" you whined when the head of his cock caught on the entrance of your pussy, as she invited it with a sweet purr and open folds, fluttering just at the sheer thought of his huge cock ripping her raw.
Satoru bent down, shoving his tongue down your throat, till nothing but moans spilled from your cunning mouth. He moaned, licking your lower lip and pushing your tongue back, heavy, needy and whiny as the opposite of the man he usually was.
And he pushed. Slowly. Truly slowly, glueing your thighs back to your chest, and soaking his shaft in your drenched pussy.
"My fuckingâ" His breath shuddered when you clenched around him and cried pitifully, bucking your hips to meet his pelvis. His cock was almost feverish, throbbing and pushing through your muscles, pinkish walls catching down on its bulging veins, crying with a delicious tear he was bestowing you with. "So tight, dear goddess."
"T-toru," you put palms on his chest, pushing him slightly. It was too much, with his cock almost in your lungs, pushing against your poor belly. His head suddenly kissed your cervix, making your mind stuppidly foggy, as if blinded by the sheer heaviness of his shaft inside you. "W-wait, Iânghhh"
But Imperator could only smirk at your wretched state and brush your parted lips with his thumb before forcing it right on your wet tongue.
"Forgive me, my Queen. But don't you think I deserve this sweet treat for giving you back the throne?"
And it was enough for him to push.
Truly push, raw and deep, stretching your hole like it was your first time, dragging his thick cock through your folds with a squelch. You could feel it all the way in your tummy, with walls clamping on his cock and cervix already swollen from his furious strokes, going to the deepest corners of your pussy.
He put his whole monstrous weight on your thighs, pressed against your chest, and kissed you deeply, swallowing a mean moan that escaped your lips. "Toruâmmmmât-too much."
You felt so fucking full that even deep breaths wouldn't help the feeling of his heavy cock sitting heavily inside your walls, and the simple, stupid, womanly desire to feel him spill right into your burning womb. He was pumping you with his girth, shuddered breaths escaping his lips when you glanced at him like lost in a pleasure, almost filled with fresh, fat tears ready to roll down your blushed cheeks.
"I can hear your thoughts, baby," he mumbled, looking at your crossed eyes with a grin. He sank deep with balls hitting your ass, pace so fast and intense, you could only loll your head to the side and let him sway your body as he wished. "You want an heir, don't you? You wish to carry my baby? The most powerful child in the world? Just think of empire he would inherit, hm?"
And you couldn't give him another answer than just a nod, so frantic and quick, he laughed deeply, pumping, pumping, pumping his cock till your slith caught around him like a glue. You moaned with a pitched voice, spreading around the walls of chamber like the sweetest melody, making Satoru pump his hips even faster, bold, raw, to scratch with his cock the deepest parts of your pussy.
"She doesn't want me to go, hmmm," he groaned lowly, with a wet forehead sticking right to yours. "Can you hear her talking?"
His pace quickened, cock going even deeper, with your plush thighs shoved against your chest so painfully, it almost felt like a strangle. The mating press was absolutely, fucking mean, as he pulled away just to look at your clenched thighs and reddened pussylips. He parted them slightly, smirking at the way your walls gripped his monstrous cock in a fever. You could only hear filthy squelching and his cruel laughter, when he circled your clit with a wet pad of his finger.
"Where's your golden mouth, my Queen? What got you so quiet?"
Oh, how much pleasure he took from seeing you in such a miserable state, so weak and harmless, the only thing he could think of was to fuck you pregnant and stuff you full of his cum. With your lips slightly parted and breasts breathing feverishly, bumping softly every time his hips met yours, shuddering under the tight clench of your pussy.
And when he thought, he finally managed to overpower you, rip your smuginess away, you smiled.
Softly, slyly, like a devilish fox, a deadly jackal itself, circling on the West Bank of the Nile to devour its prey.
You wrapped your legs around his hips, tying your ankles behind his back tightly, maddeningly, almost too sure and proud of your small victory.
And a second later, he was balls deep inside your clenching walls, caught on him so feraly, brutally, hugging his cock with their plush muscles, the only thing Satoru could do was to tremble weakly, looking straight at your lips twisted in a smirk.
"You're so easy, my Imperator. A single clench and you're down."
But he moved away, somehow, straightening his back and lifting your wrapped legs together with him. His strong hands gripped your hips and when you thought he will change your positions and let you ride him, he also smiled.
He had a different plan.
And the moment he clutched your hips tighter, pushing fingers into your skin till left with purplish kisses, you knew that the next push would be so cruel, even your clenched muscles wouldn't be able to stop his cock from moving further, ripping your pussy raw.
"You're the only one who can tame me, my Queen," he said, bucking his hips once, like a madman, gripping your ass with his wide hands, to stuff you right on his cock, and push it against your womb. Your back arched deliciously and feet curled, when licked a looong strip against your neck. "But this fucking grip, I'll give you points for that. Making me fucking feral with this sweet pussy."
He hissed, driving his girth right against one spot. You were fucked by a true monster, with a belly swelling from his sheer size and clit rolled viciously between his fingers.
"MhmmmâSatoru, myâmhmmm," you cried, nails going down his back, painting it long, red scratches. "I'm g-going toâ"
The whine escaped his throat when your sensitive walls gripped his length. He bent down, pinching your chin with his fingers, only to look at you absolutely gone, with tenderness and lust that filled his mind. He felt almost blinded by the sheer beauty of your crying eyes and puffed lips, full breasts moving deliciously within his every push, and the feeling of his cock smearing your walls with his precum and your juices leaving his shaft drenched.
How proud he was to have such a woman under him, to feel her feverish body hugging his and tongue dancing on his lips, before he deepened the kiss, groaning softly, trembling under your touch.
He knew you were close when your lower belly was clenching and hole fluttering around his cock, thigher and thigher, keeping him almost in a lock.
"Come on, baby. Give it to me. Aren't you my whore queen, hm? This pussy glued to my cock so hard, waiting to put my heir inside."
You felt his fingers once again pinching your clit, till your body shuddered with pleasure, bucking hips to meet him halfway. His muscular body strangled you with its sheer mass, nose hidden deep in your neck and palms pushed against the back of your thighs.
"Aren't you my pretty Queen? Come on," he guided you right through it, with the sweetest and meanest, whorish praises leaving his trembling lips. "Cum on my cock like a good slut you are. That's the pussy I conquered the world for, baby. The least you can gave me is a ton of fucking heirs"
Your cunt was aching, pulsing, every corner kissed by his cock in such a disgustingly pleasant way, sending shivers down your spine and making your belly clench.
"C-come onâugh." He finally gave up, pistoning his hips like a beast, gasping and fucking you with bruises on your hips, pushing your thighs in the meanest mating press he could be capable of.
"T-toru, I'mâ"
But you didn't finish.
Just whined right into his ear, clenched and shuddered, with tears rolling down your cheeks and a knot in your belly finally untying as your pussy drowned him with another wave of squirt, dripping down his aching cock and sheets.
"O-oh fuck, my Queen, you p-pussy'sâ" he continued his feverish strokes, with a sweat glistening on his temple and eyes far gone.
His lips grazed your ear, and then, muscles shuddered, finally followed by his thick cum filling your womb. So deliciously, you could almost swear he grew by size, sitting tightly against your walls, with his head kissing your womb, pumping it full of cum.
"S-satoruâ" you shivered, feeling the warmth coiling in your belly, and his strong fingers pushing your skin juuuust over the tip of his cock bulging through your skin.
"The fucking chokehold you have on me. Do you feel it? My cum is going that deep, my sweet girl."
Your thighs trembled as he groaned in pleasure, pushing your belly and lolling his head back. And when you could feel his cum gushing out your puckered hole, with his cock not softening even for a moment, you cried softly, bringing his eyes back to you.
His fingers took the white ropes that slid down your skin and pushed them back inside with low groan. Oh, how ruthless he was, absolutely thrilled by your desperate, dishevelled look and eyes crying for more.
So before you could protest, he threw your legs over his arms, kissing your soft calves gently. A sly smile grazed his lips, when he rutted slowly, barely, sliding his cock down your juices and his slick cum.
"Egypt's not enough, just ask me for a whole world, my Queen."
Let's leave Ancient Egypt for a while and go to Hades! Choso next ;p
taglist: @shadow-lady33 @dawnsoblivion @asuritam @cathwitheczema @xialoverr @spideyyeet @emeraldtwisttoad @vanlifeblondie @soebfnmnm @sukunamatat4 @katesatterfield @serenadesvt @annacandydream @waterisntwetanymoreiam @dswdo @hashahasha @mspinkpanties @powerhayakawaa @r0vena @beepyboopbop @indiewritesxoxo @crispyteabiscuits @bigggdickenergyyy @vensucxy @booiboo @valberryboos @myharulove @anothergojostan @re-tired-succubus @theirlgarfield @alicerhr @strawberryshortcakkitty @ambsbr @erenspersonalwh0re @winkiieee23 @waannty @suguruss1ut @getosurya @thaddeusthebee @icebearcucumber @anubisvoid2 @unxaid @hi-on-poteneuse @lilacwaffle @succunabus @1mlilith @iam-souless @unaarchives0 @peachyyfairyy
satoru "fake backshots" gojo who likes to sneak up on u when ur doing the most mundane tasks around the house and give you fake backshots.
yes, fake backshots.
washing dishes? the man is trying his hardest not to make any noise as he slips into the kitchen, watching u from behind, licking his lips at the sight of u in pajama shorts n' a lousy excuse for a tank top, tapping ur foot n' humming to a song playing in your earbuds. completely and blissfully unaware of the mischievous man lurking behind u. until u feel him, his hands sly n quick, his left getting a hold of ur hips while, his right pushes ur back into a arch. barely having time to react, all you could do was gasp, n try to push him away.
to no avail, satoru presses his pelvis into ur butt, before pulling back n thrusting his hips back n forth. satoru grinned eliciting small sighs and gasps from the same lips that complained "pervert! i can't even do the dishes in peace anymore!" . the man behind u leaned down to obnoxiously moan in ur ear in response "yea? yea? you like that, huh? like it when i take you like this?" u rolled ur eyes in annoyance, pushing his head away from your ear as he continued to thrust his bulge into ur ass. "satoru, ur so weird!"
"ohhh you love it, huh? feel good? yea? you gonna cum for me, baby? don't worry im right here with y-you- fuckkkkk!! nghhhhhh !!!!" satoru threw his head back n' at this point you couldn't tell if he was being serious or overly obnoxious like he always is. that is until he slows his movements and you look back at him. ready to scold him, but then ur eyes shift to his navy blue sweatpants, an obvious darker hue over his bulge.
"whoops" he shrugged stepping closer to u
the weirdo came in his pants
ur fully facing him as he towers over u, caging u in with the sink behind u,
"wanna do it for real now?" he lazily grinned at ur perplexed expression.
a/n: here damn đ.
Š arminslovurr 2023-25 , do not copy, translate, make ai chat bots or alter my work in any way.

Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
Free to watch ⢠No registration required ⢠HD streaming
cw (minors please dni): fem!reader, reader's ovulating soo bad and satoru lets you use him, morning sex, riding, unprotected sex, creampie, barely proofread </3
a/n: reader is such a mood
ââtoruuuâŚâ you whisper, hooking your leg over one of satoruâs, your clothed core pressing against his thigh. heat soaks the cotton fabric of your panties, your walls begging to be filled. it's been aching since you woke up.
you get a groan in response, low and laced with fatigue. his elbow is draped over his eyes, blocking out the morning light. âyeah, baby?â he mumbles.
âneed you so bad,â you murmur back, your hand boldly trailing down to the waistband of his boxers. there's a stir in his cock from your touch. âi can't wait.â
âmmh⌠take what you need, baby.â he rolls onto his side, facing you now but his eyes are still closed. so serene.
you don't waste a second before tugging his boxers down just enough, jerking your wrist lazily up and down to bring his cock to life. it doesn't take long. it never takes long with you. he was already starting to twitch in response to your words.
once he's hard and heavy in your palm, you push your soaked panties to the side and glide his tip through your folds, coating him in your sweet, sticky arousal.
another deep groan escapes him at your wet warmth, so desperate for him already. you guide him to your entrance, slowly sinking him into you with a breathy moan, airy and needy.
âfuck, âtoruâŚâ
âkeep going⌠shit, how are you so wet?â he bites his lip, fluttering his eyes open halfway to look at you. his adam's apple bobs and his cock throbs when he takes in the sight of your glassy eyes and the complete hunger that consumes your gaze.
âwant you all the way inside,â you whine, your mouth falling open with each inch your pretty cunt swallows up. âneed to-- ngh⌠need to be stuffed full of you.â
he moans at your desperation, the way you whine and try your hardest to take him all. he grabs your waist, fingers twitching against your skin as he subtly thrusts his hips deeper, helping you sink all the way down on him.
your walls flutter and contract, trying to fit all of him without any prep, your juices soaking his cock and the sheets beneath. it stretches you so sinfully yet deliciously.
âfuck, baby, youâre so tight,â he whispers shakily, breath ragged.
a loud whimper rips from your throat once heâs fully buried inside you, a bulge poking through your stomach as you gyrate your hips in a circle to get adjusted to his size. the blunt head of his cock bumps into your sweet spot and you moan his name softly, your palms clammy as your fingers grasp at the sheets.
âso fullâŚâ you mewl, slowly beginning to rock your hips on him despite the somewhat awkward position.
he slides a hand down to your ass, grabbing the plush flesh and guiding you to fuck yourself on him. itâs a torturous drag along your walls, his mushroom tip nudging against your spongey g-spot with each thrust in and out, your cloying syrup drenching him in copious amounts.
âthere we go, baby⌠youâre so damn wet. you really needed me so bad, huh?â
you nod lazily, your eyes hazy. one of your hands rest on his nape and you lean in to press a languid kiss to his lips, spit and breathy moans shared within the kiss. a sloppy sway that he eagerly reciprocates.
âalready want more. can never get enough of you,â you murmur into the kiss.
he moans softly, closing his eyes again and continuing to thrust leisurely, though precisely. âiâm here. all yours, sweetheart, all yours. hah fuuuck⌠use me all you w-want, just wanna make you feel good.â
you canât hold back anymore, wanting to go faster and harder, wanting to fuck yourself dumb on his cock. within seconds, you change positions so that heâs on his back and youâre sitting on his lap, his throbbing length still sheathed inside you.
you move your hips fervently, like an animal in heat, your body searing with a carnal need and moving almost on its own. a choked moan escapes you, your eyes screwed shut as you focus on your only goal to make yourself cum and have him fill you up.
his abs constrict and tense beneath your palms as you use his stomach as leverage to hold yourself up, practically humping him. your clit rubs against his lower abdomen with each grind of your hips, adding that delicious friction, your eyes rolling back as you moan wantonly.
his large hands cup your ass, clenching and digging his fingers into your skin as your sopping cunt clamps down around him, walls moulding to the shape of his dick. he stares up at you, seeing the pure hunger written all over your face as you rock your hips into his, and he twitches within the warm confines of your sweet cunt.
âfuck, âtoru, âtoru, âtoruâŚâ your head is forcibly jerked back, your back arching as you begin to convulse on top of him. âcum for me, please. wanna feel you cum inside me.â
and with your begging so saccharine, who is he to deny you?
âshit, you're gonna make me cum so hard, baby,â he groans, tipping his head back and tightening his grip on your ass that it's bound to leave marks.
he can't help the bucking of his hips, lazy and pathetic, a feral hump into you matching your own movement down on him.
he throbs inside you, body jerking and slightly arching off the mattress with a moan of your name, so ruined and husky. his eyes barely able to stay open as he finally spurts ropes of hot cum inside you, just as you craved.
a whimper of your own is elicited, satisfaction running through you, though it also feeds your feral desperation.
you continue to fuck him through his orgasm, chasing your own. bouncing messily and uncoordinated, a white ring frothing around his base as his release leaks out with each lift of your hips.
satoruâs body trembles slightly, overstimulated yet letting you use him to your heartâs content.
âfuck, baby,â he whimpers, his hips jerking up into yours uncontrollably. he manages to bludgeon your sweet spot clumsily and he groans at the way your walls suffocate his once-again hardening dick. âyou close? gonna make a mess on me? câmon, need to see you cum for me.â
âyesyesyesâŚâ you ramble, teetering on the edge of your peak, seconds away from grabbing onto it, âah! nngh âm gonna cum, g-gonna-- fuck, âm cummingâŚ!â
the sight of you convulsing on his lap, your hips twitching non-stop, and your head tossed back with shameless, vulgar moans stuttering out from your mouth is enough to make satoru cum again. subdued, but still there. strings of ivory painting your sticky cunt, adding to the mess of your release and his previous orgasm.
âhah⌠so good,â you mumble, feeling dazed from the intensity of your high.
as you pant and come down from cloud nine bliss together, he wraps his strong arms around your waist and gently tugs you down to hold you against his chest. he can feel your heart race against his.
he presses a featherlight kiss to your temple, one arm keeping you tethered to him while he lightly runs his fingertips up and down your spine with his other hand.
it's peaceful, intimate. a contrast to the heated morning.
well, thatâs until you pull back just enough to look at him with depravity disguised behind a sugary smile. âone more?â
taglist: @sweethearticism @sugurusladyknightt @cupidstrace @chewiebee @man1cslut @besidesjustmyamour @hails-trom @fricks @theevilarcher @aquariusscollection @luustdovr @snailsolidarity @julesss110 @ryaworld @maximasx @luvsukei @sunbumglow
Satoru is not a humanâ ď¸





